v/ rrt v^ /\ V , /\ TIM T I M L, 1 Thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NEW YORK All rights reserved First Edition October 1891 Reprinted November 1891 In compliance with current copyright law, U. C. Library Bindery produced this replacement volume on paper that meets the ANSI Standard Z39.46- 1984 to replace the irreparably deteriorated original 1996 IT MA/ivl To her for whose entertainment it was originally written, this story belongs as of right. On the shrine of her deathless memory I lay my little book. CHAPTER I And he wandered away and away With Nature the dear old nurse, Who sang to him, night and day, The rhymes of the universe. LONGFELLOW S Fiftieth Birthday of Agassiz. TIM S real name wa$ .not Tim : so much is certain. What it was/ii have- never inquired. The nickname had been : bestowed; : on\\him so early in life that the memory of such men and women as knew him ran not to the contrary. Tim was Tim by immemorial custom ; even his father, who had little rever ence for established usages, never thought of altering this one, and, as one name is as good as another, we too will call him by the only one by which he was ever known. * C . B 2 TIM CHAP. Tim was a slightly -made, lean, brown child, but without the pretty colour brown children usually have. He had such regular little features and such a pale little face that he might almost have been called faded, had he ever looked otherwise. Mrs. Quitchett had pronounced him to be the thinnest and lightest baby ever she see, when he was transferred to her care from that of the monthly nurse, in which opinion she was sup ported by that lady, who might be said to be an authority on such matters. Possibly she too might throw some light on the question of how he came by that pre- baptii-rnil r-ickna-ne of his, for she alone had had much to do with him previous to the day when he had been carried, a poor little skinny Christian-elect, to be received into the pale of the Church. That event was seven years into the past at the time I write of, and Tim, despite his puny appearance, having struggled through the usual maladies of childhood, and cut several i TIM 3 of his second teeth, was living in an old house in one of the western counties of England. The Stoke Ashton manor-house, of which the most modern rooms dated from the days of Elizabeth, had been the home of the Darley family through ages of unbroken descent, until a part of it having been destroyed by fire in the year of our Lord 1780, the then existing Darley had built the big house up in the park, and called it Darley Court. Thenceforward for the next seventy years or so, what was left of the manor-house became the abode of widowed mothers, spinster sisters, or married sons, until the day when, no such relative laying claim to it at the moment, old Squire Darley let it to Tim s parents. The first seven years of the child s life in the queer old house could not well have been less eventful. He was happy enough in the company of Mrs. Quitchett and his old setter Bess, partly perhaps from never having known any other. 4 TIM CHAP. His father, nurse told him, was in India. 1 Where was that ? asked Tim. Oh ! a long way off. Farther than Granthurst ? Yes, much farther. The schoolmaster, who came and gave him a lesson now and then, showed him India on the map, but he was not much the wiser. His mother, Mrs. Quitchett never mentioned, and as she never introduced the subject, he asked no questions, having the habit of deferring to her in all matters, and her rule, though absolute, was not a hard one. There was only one point on which he ever questioned her authority : in his determina tion on no account to wear a hat, he was adamant. We all have our idiosyncrasies, and this was Tim s. On Sundays alone could he be prevailed upon to allow a small round covering of mixed straw to be stuck on the extreme back of his head, when Mrs. Quitchett took him to church in his best i TIM 5 clothes. At first, when he was very little, his picture-book used to be taken with him ; but when he was considered to have reached an age at which the rector s discourses would be of service to him, this indulgence was withdrawn, and he found thenceforward his principal entertainment in the painted window just opposite his seat. It had been put up in memory of some dead child, and the subject had a great fascination for Tim, who used to call it his window. It represented a long stretch of quiet upland, arched by a twilight sky paling into a streak of soft light where it disappeared on the distant horizon ; walking across the green came the tender gracious figure of the good shepherd bearing a lamb in his loving arms. Tim knew just such a bit of down where the lambs played, and could almost fancy sometimes that he saw the figure coming towards him from out of the sunset. The whole picture was sub dued in colouring, and set for sharp contrast in a frame of tall lilies and jubilant golden- 6 TIM CHAP. haired angels. Not less bright was the head of the Squire s little grandson, who some times knelt in the big Court pew hard by, where, almost hidden from the rest of the church, old Mr. Darley persisted in attending worship, to the scandal of his daughter Miss Kate, who inclined to High Church, and to whom tall family pews which turned their backs on the altar were an abomination. Thus once a week did Tim conform to laws social and religious, but the other six days saw him scudding bareheaded over the fields, searching for flowers along the hedge rows, or, tired at last with his wanderings, sitting by the side of some little brook nursing his knees, and singing low to himself little quaint snatches of song culled here and there from old books, and set to the nursery tunes Mrs. Quitchett hummed to him, or to others picked up, Heaven knows where, perhaps from the birds. No place came amiss to Tim as a resting- place except a chair ; he would sit on the i TIM 7 soft green grass, in a tree, on a stile, a table, a window-sill, anywhere but on those articles of furniture which custom has set aside for the purpose. In the winter he and Bess curled themselves up in the shaggy bearskin rug before the fire and fell asleep ; in the summer he sat in the patches of sun on the carpet, and told Bess stories from the Arabian Nights, of which he had discovered a copy with pictures in the old library. The fairy Pari-banou unlocked the wonders of her palace for that patient hound ; Prince Firouz Shah flew by on the enchanted horse, Morgiana whirled in her dance, and Gulnar^ rose from the sea to be the bride of the Persian king ; only the story of the lady who whipped the little dogs Tim never related, out of consideration for his companion s feelings. Such was Tim s life : reading to a dog, singing to the streams, having fellowship with birds and flowers, in a strange world of his own creation, hatless, lean, brown, and 8 TIM CHAP. happy. The hours slipped softly by him with out his noting their passing. He knew when it was Sunday, was glad when it was fine, not sorry when it rained, full of strange dreams and fancies, companionless yet not alone, for nature was with him. And so Tim grew to be eight years old. One day the postman brought Mrs. Quitchett a letter which had come all the way from India, and a long way it was in those days when no Suez Canal existed to shorten the journey. The letter had no beginning, because Tim s father, who had written it, was a man who never quite knew how to begin his letters to an old nurse. To say Dear Mrs. Quitchett seemed to imply undue familiarity. Madam was altogether out of the question. Mrs. Quitchett sounded harsh and dictatorial, which he had no wish to be, and to write a long letter in the third person would have been a needless exertion. So the letter came to the point at once, without preliminary compliment. i TIM 9 You will perhaps be surprised to hear, it said, in neat upstrokes and downstrokes and beautifully straight lines, that I intend coming home for good. My doctor strongly advises my leaving India, and I am the more inclined to consent that I am very desirous of seeing my son, to whom I am of opinion that the personal care of a father may be of more service during such time as I am spared to him, than a somewhat larger fortune at my death. Nurse Quitchett glanced over her ven erable spectacles at Tim, who was lying asleep on the window-seat, with his arm round the neck of the faithful Bess, but returned without making any remark to her reading.. You will have the goodness to acquaint my son with my change of plans. I shall probably reach home by about October, and shall hope to find my boy ready to give me a welcome. I am afraid his education must have been rather neglected, but he is young 10 TIM CHAP. yet, and that deficiency may easily be supplied ; while I am sure that in your hands his health at least must have been well looked after. I have always disapproved of the selfishness of some Indian parents who, keeping their children with them in an unhealthy climate for their own gratification, injure their health perhaps for life. I hope to be repaid for my six years separation from my only child by finding a true, sturdy little pink -and -white Briton waiting to greet me on my return. With my best thanks for your care of the boy and the regular reports you have sent me of him, believe me, truly yours, 1 WILLIAM EBBESLEY. Mrs. Quitchett put down the letter, took off her glasses, which were somehow quite wet, and looked again, not without apprehension, at the sleeping boy. In vain she tried to make any of the epithets used in the letter fit the child before her : he was as unlike the picture of the true, sturdy little pink-and-white Briton, i TIM ii on which his father s fancy dwelt so fondly, as one boy could be unlike another. William Ebbesley, observing that Anglo- Indian babies were as a rule small and sallow, had concluded, with defective logic, that his child, not being brought up in India, would be neither the one nor the other. He had thought of this imaginary child of his, until, Prometheus-like, he had given life to the figure he had himself created ; and had any one cared to inquire what the boy was like, would unhesitatingly have described him. Nowadays his illusions would be rudely dis pelled by photography ; but when Tim was a child, the art was also in its infancy, and it had not become the fashion to have babies photographed once a year. On one occasion, when Tim was three years old, Mrs. Quitchett had set up his hair in a sort of crest and carried him to a neighbouring town to be photographed, but the child could not be got to sit still, and ended by a flood of tears, so that the little card which finally went to Mr. 1 2 TIM CHAP. Ebbesley was hardly satisfactory as a likeness. Mrs. Quitchett herself confessed as much, and the father was quite indignant at this libel on his child. It never even occurred to him that the photograph, bad as it was, had at least been taken from the real boy, and as such might be nearer the truth than the portrait his fancy had painted. Writing not being a strong point of Mrs. Ouitchett s, her epistolary style was remark able chiefly for its terseness, and she would as soon have thought of writing a novel at once as of launching into any description of Tim s appearance, beyond such casual ex pressions of admiration as nurses use of their bantlings, and which are not meant to be taken literally. After a while Tim stirred uneasily, and Bess, roused into semi-consciousness by his change of position, put up her cold nose and touched his cheek. The boy woke with a start and sat up, to find the eyes of his old nurse fixed on him with an expression he had never i TIM 13 seen in them before ; it was gone as soon as she saw that he was awake, but not before he had remarked it, and springing quickly to her he asked, Why do you look at me like that ? What have you got there ? The second question happily furnishing nurse with an excuse for evading the first, which she would have been puzzled how to answer, It s a letter from your papa, she said, and I ve got a surprise for you; what do you think is going to happen ? He s coming home, replied Tim quietly, as if he had known it all along. Law bless the boy! called out Mrs. Quitchett. Whoever could have told you ? But there! nobody could, for I ve just this minute finished reading the letter, and it s not been out of my hand. Tim nodded sagaciously: I dreamed it, he said, as he walked off into the garden, leaving his nurse in that condition which she would herself have described as a capability of being knocked down with a feather. 14 TIM CHAP. Well, of all the out-of-the-way odd children ever I see ! she ejaculated under her breath ; and then the father s picture of the little Briton recurred to her so pathetically comic in its contrast to facts, that she could not help smiling, though the tears followed close after, as she thought, He ll come between me and my boy ; well, I ought to ha known how it would be. But though the old nurse might shed a few tears in private, and to Tim the words My father is coming conveyed, it is true, some misty sense of approaching change, the letter and its contents left no perceptible mark on the inhabitants of the manor-house. Mrs. Quitchett could not spare much time to speculation, and her charge had not con tracted the habit of looking ahead ; what difference his father s home-coming would make in his life he knew not, and scarcely cared to imagine. The summer passed away in no respect unlike those other five or six he could i TIM is remember. The roses bloomed and paled and fell ; the birds built their nests, laid their eggs, hatched and reared their young, all in due order ; the cornfields passed through all their accustomed phases ; July succeeded to June, August to July, September to August, and Nature the dear old nurse led this youngest of her nurslings through the peaceful hot months, unsuspicious of those that were to follow. The first touch of autumn saddened our Tim ; the waving fields of golden grain, with their wind-rippled orange shadows, had lent a thrill of happiness to a little soul alive to all such influences, and now that the meek, stately ears had bowed their heads to the sickle, he missed their presence, and sorrowed over the stubble. This month, too, the guns were popping all over the country-side, and Tim hated guns for two reasons first, because they startled the quiet of his usual rambles, giving a sense of insecurity even to the quietest fields ; and 1 6 TIM CHAP. I secondly, because each report that made the child jump and tremble, meant the death or wounding of a bird ; and that was keen grief to him. CHAPTER II . . . and the sweet smell of the fields Past, and the sunshine came along with him. TENNYSON S Pelleas and Ettarre. ONE day a party of gentlemen set out from Darley Court to shoot partridges. Old Squire Darley was an open-handed man, and loved his kind well enough to be glad to fill his house with them two or three times a year ; but better than all else in the world did he love his grandson Carol, and Carol was worth loving. A brighter, truer, more boyish boy than Carol Darley did not exist in all England ; he was straight as a little dart, had never had a day s illness in his life, and was blessed, in addition to an excellent temper and tearing spirits, with a frame c 1 8 TIM CHAP. slight as yet, but well knit and vigorous, a broad frank face, a joyous mouth, a bright colour, a shock of golden curls, and two such honest kindly blue eyes, that you might draw gladness from them like water from a well. And the old man would have loved him had he come to him with none of these claims for affection, for was he not the point in which all his hopes and cares centred, the sole survivor of his house, the child of his dead son ? The child had come to the two old people like a message straight from heaven, in their heaviest grief. The first reawaken ing to life after their crushing loss was the discovery that the little lips had been taught to call the old place home. Carol was thirteen on this particular morning, and to-day, in fulfilment of a promise of long standing, his grandfather had promoted him from trotting about after the shooters, as he had hitherto done, to carrying a gun of his own. Earth seemed to have nothing more to offer as he strutted ii TIM 19 along in the clear September sunshine, bravely brushing last night s raindrops from the heavy turnip-tops with his sturdy legs ; already he foresaw himself the best shot in the county, as his father had been before him. To be sure, he had not shot anything as yet, and the little gun kicked rather and hurt his shoulder, but such trifles as these were power less to dash his joy ; only he did hope he should shoot something before he had to go home. That s a fine boy of yours, Darley, said one of the gentlemen ; * he steps out well. Shall you send him into the army ? The Squire swelled with honest pride as his eye fell on the boy. Well, I hardly know yet, he answered; it seems a good soldier wasted, and yet I have always set my heart on his making a figure in the county- going into Parliament, and all that ; it wouldn t be the first time a member had come from Darley. I used to hope his father but there, we never know what is best for us, added the old man hastily. Mr. Darley felt 20 TIM CHAP. quite sorry that he could not bestow Carol on all the careers open to him ; he was so eminently qualified to adorn whichever might finally be selected for honour, that it was difficult to make a wise choice. The army was a gentlemanly calling, but Mrs. Darley would not hear of that for a moment. 1 Suppose there should be a war, she said. Sometimes the Squire had leanings to wards the Woolsack, or if Miss Kate sug gested the Church, he had visions of Carol in lawn sleeves crowning sovereigns and christening royal infants ; but on the whole, though with a sense that he was defrauding all the professions, he felt that the important post of Squire of Darley was the one for which his treasure was pre-eminently fitted ; and there at least I think he was right. The object of all this anxious thought was not as yet gone to Eton, which was to be the next step on his road to greatness, where he would wear a round jacket, and perhaps be whipped ; but if the road we look along ii TIM 21 be straight, the eye does not accurately measure the distance. The party of shooters were walking along a turnip-field bordered on one side by a hazel coppice, when the dogs put up a covey of six birds a little in front of them. Two got away, two fell, and the remaining two flew for the coppice, on the side on which Carol was walking. Now then, sir, cried his grandfather, ( the birds are waiting for you ; winged, by Jove ! no, missed. You little goose ! Bless my soul, what was that ? That was a sort of cry which proceeded from the coppice into which most of Carol s charge had gone, and quite unlike any note of partridge or other bird. The boy s bright colour faded from his cheeks, and he put down his gun as though by impulse, but could not move ; he stood wide-eyed, staring at the tangle of slender hazel rods from which the sound had come. Some of the party, how ever, knowing that these accidents were not 22 TIM CHAP. of a fatal kind, parted the branches and dis closed to view a small figure habited in an old holland blouse, stretched among the sticks and dry leaves which strewed the ground. The child lay quite still, and on nearer approach proved to have fainted. Carol now came near, steadying himself by his grandfather s kind hand. Is he dead ? he asked in a whisper, all the horror of having killed his fellow-boy surging over his bright young heart like a drowning wave. Dead ! no, no, no, answered the Colonel good-naturedly (he who had asked whether Carol was to be put into the army) ; he s been grazed, nothing more. It s the fright that made the poor child faint ; any doctor will pick out the shot in five minutes, and to-morrow he ll be trotting about again. Carol said nothing, but big tears of thank fulness swelled up in his bonnie blue eyes, and the Squire felt the boy s grasp tighten in his. He had to turn away himself (tears are ii TIM 23 so infectious), and to adopt a jovially bustling manner, as he asked the keeper if he knew whose child this was. If you please, sir, said the man, it s the little gentleman as lives in the old manor- house along of the old lady. Dear, dear dear, dear ! take him home, some one ; I will send down this evening and inquire. Anything that is wanted, if they will only let us know, we will be too happy ; remember to say that ; be sure you say we shall be so glad to send anything. Here a grateful pressure from the little hand in his caused him to look at his grand son. The boy was still white, and the old man took alarm at once. Why, Carol boy, come home, come home ; it s nothing, sir ; didn t you hear what the Colonel said ? All right to-morrow, and he departed, dragging his unwilling grandson after him, unheeding his entreaties to be allowed to accompany those of the party who undertook, guided by the keeper, to convey our wounded hero to 24 TIM CHAP. the experienced care of Mrs. Quitchett, " for whom, now that he was come to himself, he had begun in a feeble way to ask. That lady considered it due to herself to betray no emotion in the presence of the gentlemen further than a violent pull at a wandering string of her cap, which caused that erection to assume a sidelong position, and imparted to her a certain wildness of appearance, strangely at variance with the studied impassiveness of her bearing. There was something distrustful, even defiant, in her manner, thinly disguised under an assumption of extreme deference, as she 1 thanked them for the trouble they had been at, and sent her duty to Mr. Darley ; but they had all that they wanted, she thanked him. Then, when she had bowed them out, paying but scant attention to expressions of interest and concern, she bundled off the garden-boy post-haste for the doctor, and undressed her charge and got him to bed with wonderful celerity. it TIM 25 When the doctor came he made light of her anxiety, assuring her the boy was hardly scratched, picked out the shot, at which Tim winced, and departed, promising to look in in the morning. After the tumult comes peace, and in the course of the long, drowsy afternoon, when his kind nurse brought her work to sit by him, Tim narrated the events of the morning in his own fashion. You know I hate the guns, he began, and I d gone up by the hazel coppice above Beech Farm, because I thought I should be out of the way of them, and I was sitting in there ; it s one of my houses, you know, in the dining-room I was. We were having dinner make-believe dinner, you know I and the squirrel only I had to make-believe the squirrel too, because he wouldn t come near enough I suppose he thought I should hurt him, but he needn t have thought that, need he ? Well, just then I heard voices in the field outside, and there were the dogs 26 TIM CHAP. quite close. I stayed quiet, for I thought they would go by ; but there came a sound of wings, and quick, one after the other, two shots bang, bang, and I jumped up to run ; but there were shouts, and then another shot, and I felt I was hit, and fell down, for I thought I was killed ; and I don t remember much more till I got back here. So far all was coherent enough, a rare virtue in Tim s account of events, in which, as a rule, his fancy made such havoc of mere prose facts, that it was hard to distinguish what he only thought had happened from what had actually taken place. But after a minute or two of silence he added And, nurse, do you know, I think there was an angel there. Lor bless the child ! thought Mrs. Quit- chett ; ( now he s off, I suppose. It was in the part I don t much remember/ Tim went on ; it was only the face. I didn t notice it at the time, but I can remember it now quite plain. It had golden hair, where ii TIM 27 the sun shone on it, like the angels in my window in church, and big blue eyes. I remember it now, though I did not notice it then, which is odd, nurse, isn t it ? There, there, said Mrs. Quitchett hastily, that ll do ; you ve talked as much as is good for you, and more too ; maybe you did see one. Now you just lie quiet and go to sleep. And Tim obeyed and went to sleep ; and in the evening when the groom from the Court came to enquire/ a most satisfactory account of his condition was returned to the Darleys, which comforted Carol not a little. That youth, as a gentleman who went out shooting and dined late, considered himself as formed, and spoke of the infantile brown holland Tim as poor child with lofty com passion. Now that all was going well, he forgot his fright, and bragged quite grandly about the day s sport to the lady next him at dinner. Thirty brace and a few rabbits to six guns ; not a bad bag, was it, for a half day? 28 TIM CHAP. And how much of it did you shoot? asked his neighbour tartly, who was too young herself to tolerate the boy s youthful boasting ; damsels of eighteen do not like a spoilt boy about the house. Carol blushed a fine pink, and then burst out laughing at his own discomfiture. * Don t you know, said his friend the Colonel, who sat on the other side of Miss, that you must never ask a man that ques tion ? You ask what the bag was, and politely take it for granted that each of us contributed his fair share. Our friend there, who, with the modesty of all truly great men, blushes at the record of his own deeds, can t tell you in my presence how he had to cover my deficien cies ; besides, he added, with a knowing look at poor Carol, which deepened the glow on the lad s face, bringing down a very remarkable head of large game, the like of which, I will undertake to say, is not in any bag in the county. Carol, you may be sure, sat over his wine ii TIM 29 with the other gentlemen, feeling that that was due to himself, though his thoughts wandered continually to some mysterious telegraphic tackle in one of the trees on the lawn, the condition of which he was burning to inspect, while he busied himself with collecting various provisions from the dishes nearest to him, to be conveyed, by and by, to a squirrel, his prisoner and dependant. The Squire always liked to have the boy near himself, and used to say, 1 We are all the better, I take it, for having to be a little careful what we say. 5 The conversation did not interest the lad for the most part, being mainly political (for Mr. Darley was a keen politician) ; but presently his attention was attracted by hearing the Colonel talking of the event of the morning. That was a strange little mortal that got hurt to-day, he was saying. To which the Squire, who was a little deaf, answered promptly, Ah ! thank you ; the groom came back just before dinner. The doctor says it 30 TIM CHAP. was nothing. Going on as well as possible, thank God ; but it might have been a nasty thing. I am glad he s all right, poor child. Whose child, by the way, did you say he was ? Surely not the old cat s in the Egyptian headgear. 1 Ah ! pon my life, it s a sad story. I remember their first coming down here, nine or ten years ago it must be. They took the old manor-house, it should have been my poor dear Harry s, but his wife couldn t bear the place ; but there, she s gone, poor woman, and it s all over now. What was I saying ? Ah ! the little boy. Yes. Ebbesley their name was. He must have been going on for forty ; looked older, a good deal older, than his wife ; a very handsome woman I recollect. He had made money in India; men get on young there bar, civil service, I don t know what. He s gone back there now; been there ever since, . . . and here the old gentleman, observing Master Carol s n TIM 31 blue eyes very big and fixed on him, mumbled something to his friend that had Latin words in it ; Carol heard debetur piieris, but did not know what they meant. And the child you saw to-day was their son, the Squire went on ; he was born soon after they came here. And does he live there all by himself, with that old woman ? I believe he must. The old woman must be his nurse ; I never thought of him much till to-day. Lord knows how he s got educated, or if he ever has. He must have had a dull childhood ; perhaps I ought to have seen after him, but we were never over intimate with the parents. My wife didn t take to Mrs. Ebbesley from the first: you see our Kate was a young girl then, and we had to be careful for her, you know. But the poor little boy must be very lonely. Will you have some more wine ? No ? Then we ll have our coffee with the ladies. My dear, said Mrs. Darley to her 32 TIM CHAP. husband, as he came in last of the black coats from the dining-room, didn t you say that Carol turned quite white when he heard that little boy scream ? As white as your cap, ma am. There, said Mrs. Barley triumphantly to her daughter, and the doctor has told me so often that after a sudden shock any one ought always to take a little dose. Miss Kate, a kind-hearted but stern lady of two-and-thirty, who loved her nephew dearly, but was forced to act as a sort of permanent drag on her parents exuberant affection, protested vainly that the boy looked as well as she had ever seen him. When he went to bed his grandmother drew him mysteriously into her dressing-room, and presented him with a small round globule, and directions for use. She would have been less pleased, I fear, with his improved appear ance next morning had she seen him, on reaching his apartment, pound the medicine up fine, and cautiously scatter the dust out ii TIM 33 of the window, where, we will hope, some dyspeptic sparrow was benefited by it, for no one else ever was. It is a sad fact that a great part of the contents of the good old lady s medicine-chest was disposed of in this fashion. At Carol s age, however, a good night will repair most nervous shocks without artificial aids, and he was up early next morning, and down in the garden as soon as breakfast was over. The art of coaxing was an open book to Carol, and he attacked the old Scotch gardener, with whom, as with every one else, he was a prime favourite, in his most fascinating manner. After much judiciously administered sympathy for his friend s pet grievances, Please, I want a bunch of grapes, he said presently. 1 1 mayna let ye have the greeps, Masterrr Carrel 1 Oh but, M Allan, they re not for me ; they are for some one who is ill. I must really have a bunch, please. I m sure grandpapa D 34 TIM CHAP. wouldn t mind, and some leaves, please, to put in this basket. Of course he had his way in the end, and set off with his booty in the direction of the manor-house, as hard as his legs would carry him. Mrs. Quitchett saw him coming as she stood in the doorway, shading her spectacles with her hand, looking out for the doctor. Did she forecast in her mind some part of what should follow on this visit ? She was certainly far from guessing the whole of it. Tim had passed a rather restless night, full of short broken dreams, in all of which, the angel of his adventure had played a prominent part. Now that he was up and dressed, he still felt tired, and was lying on his favourite window- seat looking out at the already changing trees. He heard the door open but did not turn his head, till a strange voice, young and clear, quite unlike the doctor s, which he had expected, said, with a pretty hesitation, I have brought you some ii TIM 35 grapes ; I hope you are all right this morn ing ;!... and there stopped, for Tim had started up and was sitting staring, with his heart in his eyes. There within a few feet of him was the face he had seen in his dreams, the face of his angel. It seemed quite natural to him to hold out his arms ; God had sent his angel to comfort him. Carol was not fond of kissing, and had all a boy s horror of being seen to perform that opera tion, but he could not resist the mute appeal of those outstretched arms, though he did not know what prompted it. He went forward half frank and half embarrassed, and stooping down, kissed Tim s poor little pale face. Then Mrs. Quitchett said, Here s young Master Darley has brought you some grapes/ and Tim bounced back to earth out of his dreamland, and was taken very shy, scarce finding words to say Thank you. CHAPTER III ... for Enoch seem d to them Uncertain as a vision or a dream, Faint as a figure seen in early dawn Down at the far end of an avenue, Going we know not where. . . . TENNYSON S Enoch Arden. CAROL did not stay long, but promised to come soon again, which left Tim in a quiver of excitement, and thinking him the kindest, the handsomest, the most brilliant person he had ever seen. It is odd that these two boys should have lived so near one another so long without becoming acquainted ; but it must be remembered that Tim s life had been one of cloistral seclusion. If he had been dimly conscious at times that people spoke of the Squire s grandson, he had paid as little CHAP, in TIM 37 attention to that as to other things that they said. Since Darley had been his home, Carol had been much away at school, and in his holidays, had noticed Tim, if he saw him, as he noticed any other child about the village, without attaching any particular identity to him, for it is fair to acknowledge that there was nothing remarkable in Tim s appearance shrinking into the hedge with his burden of wildflowers, as the other boy flashed by on his pony. But now that the child was weak and ill, and, above all, reduced to that condition by an act of his, all Carol s generous young soul was stirred in his behalf ; and the bunch of grapes was the first result of this blind in stinct of obligation to protect and cherish the innocent victim of his bow and spear. You may fancy if the old people at the Court re joiced over this touching and beautiful action of their darling when they came to hear of it. What a dear good boy that is, upon my soul ! said the Squire, squeezing his old wife s hand ; and she, with a tear in her eye, answered, 38 TIM CHAP. We ve great cause to be thankful, Hugh! The Lord has taken away, but He s given again ; it s like having Harry back. And they shook their kind old heads, recall ing other instances of singular goodness in Carol, and traits of likeness to his father. Harry had given his sixpence to the blind beggar, and Carol had saved up his pennies to buy a crutch for the lame boy at the shoe maker s. Once the Squire had met his grandson assisting a certain crone, of great age and most forbidding aspect, to carry a load of faggots she had been collecting in the Court woods for her wretched little fire. This goody was, I regret to say, a most abandoned old woman, and a sworn enemy of Mrs. Darley ; refusing point-blank to attend church, and strongly suspected of foxlike visits to the good lady s hen-roost. More over, the Squire was very particular about the sanctity of the timber in his woods. But on this occasion he not only pardoned the tres passer, but gave her permission to boil her in TIM 39 skinny pot over his sticks for the future ; until some fresh outrage on her part put her once more without the pale of society. So the objects of Carol s kindness shone with a borrowed light, and were dear to his relatives as so many proofs of the extraordinary amiability of the lad s disposition. Tim became an object of great interest to the Darleys : Miss Kate came to see him, and Mrs. Darley, bringing jelly and other good things, such as soft fussy old ladies love to take to sick folk. And the Squire came himself, saying that Upon his word, Tim was a very nice little fellow, and when he got better must come to see them at the Court/ a prospect that alarmed him not a little. And they had plenty of chances of visiting the child, for Tim was ill longer than could have been expected. One day, when the doctor had seen him, he stopped as he left the house and said to .Mrs. Quitchett, You must take care of this little man, nurse ; he is by tem perament an excitable child. So slight a 40 TIM CHAP. scratch as he got would have had no effect on most boys, but the shock has evidently told on him ; he is a little feverish and must be kept quiet. Then he paused a little, pulling at the clematis round the porch, as though weighing the desirability of saying more, decided to do so, and added with just a shade more im- pressiveness in his voice Things will affect him more than other people all his life ; what would be nothing to an ordinary person might kill him. Mrs. Quitchett sat clown on a seat near, rather hastily, and looked hard out, up the path. You don t mean to say he s in any danger? she said. Danger, clear, dear, no ! Don t run away with any notion of that sort. The child has a skin scratch that is half healed already ; that s all. 1 only mean that, considering how very slightly he s hurt, it s odd he isn t running about again as well as ever. The boy must have an odd constitution. in TIM 41 He was never remarkably strong, Mrs. Quitchett answered, with a touch of irony ; the wonder was that we reared him. Such a baby as he was ! you didn t know if you had him in your arms or not. But she was a good nurser, though I verily believe she d have had a wet-nurse if I hadn t shamed her out of it. She said the babe was a drag on her ; she didn t let him stay so long, poor lamb. He owes what health he s got to you and me, sir, under Providence, though I say it that should not. Mrs. Quitchett was not a great talker as a rule, certainly no gossip, and probably to no one but so old a friend as the doctor would she have touched on the subject of Mrs. Ebbesley s shortcomings. Well, nurse, said the doctor cheerfully, still under Providence, we ll have him healthier yet before we ve done with him ; depend on it, he ll bury many stronger people. But Mrs. Quitchett laid by the doctor s words in her heart. What would be nothing to an ordinary person might kill 42 TIM CHAP. him. The sentence made a place for itself deep in her memory, to be recalled only too well years after it was spoken. She had a great regard for the doctor, he was one of the few people whose opinion she respected, and she whispered to herself as she got Tim s tea ready, He tried to smooth it away, but it s better to face things. He means what he says, for he s a man of sense, which is more than most. Some relic of her anxiety must have lingered in her face when she carried in the little tray, for Tim said, Why, nurse, how grave you look ; what s doctor been telling you ? but broke off to add, f Please, I want you to let him stay to tea with me ; may he ? Him was Carol, who was there again, to inquire after Tim s progress, and whom that youth was still very shy of mentioning by name. Carol came nearly every day now, and his visits did more for Tim than either the doctor s medicine or Mrs. Barley s jelly. Master Darley can have his tea with you in TIM 43 and welcome, if he thinks his grandmamma would not object/ said Mrs. Quitchett, glad, as on a former occasion, to escape the first of Tim s questions by answering the second, glad too of any chance to make the boy look so happy. Carol had a fine appetite and ate more than his host, in spite of the dinner that would follow, for him, by and by. Do you never eat more than that ? he asked in wondering pity. Oh yes, sometimes I eat a great deal, when I ve been running about, answered Tim. He makes a hearty tea mostly, added Mrs. Quitchett, though he never was much of a boy for his dinner. Tim sighed ; he began to fear he was not much of a boy for anything. He had never thought about himself before, but Carol seemed to present a standard by which to measure creation, and he felt for his part that he fell far short of the desired point. Carol s next question 44 TIM CHAP. was not calculated to reassure him ; it was one boys always ask, and grown-up men too sometimes, and is of all others the most difficult to answer What do you do with yourself all day ? Now Tim s days were always well filled, but on a sudden it seemed to him that none of his pursuits were worthy of mention, so he said the best thing he could under the circumstances I don t know ; I never thought ; some times I do one thing, sometimes another. Do you read much ? Ain t you dull all by yourself? Oh no, I m never dull. I like reading; not geography and that sort of thing ; I hate that, but fairy - tales. Do you read the Arabian Nights ? Yes, I ve read some. I like Aladdin: what a clever chap he was. What else do you do ? Oh ! I get flowers, and I find out new walks, and make-believe seeking adventures, in TIM 45 and I tell stories to Bess, says Tim, grown bolder. What, the dog ? What a rum idea ! Tim felt he had said something foolish. Do you care for flowers ? he said hastily. Yes, I m very fond of them; Aunt Kate is teaching me botany. I don t know what that is, says down right Tim, but I m glad you like flowers. I was afraid you wouldn t care for them ; that you d think it was childish or something. 1 Not I. I bet I could beat you at the names of wildflowers ; but I like birds better. Our keeper knows birds by their flight, and I do some of J em now. I ve got a cabinet of eggs. I ll show you when you come and see me. Tim was grateful and interested. Oh ! and I tell you what you shall help me with my telegraph ; I ve got a telegraph from one tree to another, made with string and a basket ; but it s no fun sending messages to oneself, and Aunt Kate s no good at climbing trees. 46 TIM CHAP. I m afraid I shouldn t be much. Oh yes you will ; I ll show you how, and you shall have the easy tree. I m afraid it s too far, or we d have a telegraph from our house to this, but I should never get enough string. And so the talk would go on, with, Oh! do you do that? so do I, and Oh! that s just what I always think, delightful discoveries of unexpected sympathies, in spite of great unlikeness in most things, and innocent remarks on Tim s part, which made Carol shout with laughter, and then stop and explain very kindly and carefully why he was amused, as he saw the pained look spring into his friend s face at his mirth. Do you play games ? he asked once. I don t care much for games, Tim answered innocently, but I play draughts sometimes of an evening with Mrs. Quit- chett. Oh! I didn t mean that sort of game, said Carol ; I meant cricket and that sort of thing ; the kind of games we play at school. in TIM 47 1 No, Tim owned reluctantly ; you see I ve had no one to play with, but I should like to learn, if you ll teach me. Oh yes, I ll teach you ; of course you couldn t have learnt with no one to play with. Mrs. Quitchett doesn t look as if she d be much good at bowling, and then both boys laughed. By the way, Carol asked, after a little, how comes it that you and she live here all alone ? She s no relation of yours, is she ? 1 No, she s my nurse, was, you know, of course I mean. Tim was beginning to be dimly conscious that as Carol had no nurse, it was not the right thing. But, he added with compunction at disowning dear Mrs. Quitchett, I love her as if she was my mother. And is your mother dead ? I don t know ; I think I never had a mother. Oh, you must have had one. I suppose she s dead; mine is my father too ; and a sweet gravity stole over the bright young face. 48 TIM CHAP. Poor dear, said Tim, forgetting in his pity for his friend that he was himself far more alone in the world. He accepted Carol s explanation of the utter absence of his mother from his life, supposing him right on all subjects. She must have died when you were a baby, before you could remember ; they do sometimes, his instructor had said ; he knew so much more than Tim about everything. That youth believed in him firmly. Carol says so, became a formula with which he would confront Mrs. Quitchett herself, who smiled superior, but left him his comfortable reliance. The wisdom of Solomon was nothing in Tim s eyes to that of this radiant being, who was not only a proficient in such unknown arts as cricket, but actually beat him on his own ground of wildflowers and fairy-tales, having acquired a smattering of Greek mythology endlessly astonishing and delightful. Had any one dared to deny that Carol was the born prince of all mankind, I don t know in TIM 49 what Tim would have said to him. He counted the hours between his friend s visits, brightened visibly when he came into the room, seemed to lose all heart when he left it, and watched his every motion with looks of jealous love. Carol, on his side, grew to have quite a protecting kindness for the pale child, perhaps not sorry to show off a little to such an appreciative audience ; finding Tim too not an unpleasant novelty and variation from the companionlessness of the Court. It was getting on towards October now, but Tim had entirely forgotten the approach ing advent of his father, so completely did Carol engross all his thoughts, until one day Carol himself was the means of recalling it to him. Where s your father ? he asked, pausing in an attempt to reproduce the features of Bess on a small lump of wax used by Mrs. Quitchett for waxing her thread, with the aid of that lady s best scissors. He s in India, answered Tim, mechanically giving the reply always given to him ; and E 50 TIM CHAP. then remembering suddenly his father s letter, At least, he added, I believe he s coming home soon. I must ask Mrs. Quitchett when he s coming. What ! don t you know ? Why didn t you tell me ? Shan t you be glad to see him ? persists inquisitive Carol. * I don t think I care much : don t believe I ever did see him. And how do you know he s coming ? I forget : dreamed it, I fancy ; or else Mrs. Quitchett had it in a letter. That s more likely, / should think, said Carol, laughing ; and so the matter dropped, Mrs. Quitchett not being at hand for refer ence as to date. And that was the only occasion on which Mr. Ebbesley s name was mentioned between the two boys. The circles widened round it in Tim s memory like those round a pebble in a stream till they merged by degrees into the even flow of his new friendship. Mrs. Quitchett, on the contrary, who had in TIM 51 not made a new friend these twenty years, had wondered several times that she re ceived no second letter from her employer ; wondered too, not without misgiving, what he would think of the Court intimacy, but felt it was none of her doing, so put it aside among the things to be accepted, not curable, even if harmful, by any amount of speculation. One day the i6th of September I think it was a heavy gray day, dull and cheerless, when out of doors felt like a stuffy room, and Mrs. Ouitchett said there was thunder in the air, Tim was restless and uncomfortable. In vain his nurse had tried to interest him in his accustomed pursuits. Pari-banou could do nothing for him ; he had grown tired of drawing princes and princesses with strange sausage -shaped bodies and long elbowless arms that projected before and behind ; and still Carol did not come. The days were getting shorter now, and there was not much of the afternoon left. Ah ! there he comes at last. The gate 52 TIM CHAP. swings creaking, and Carol, hot and breath less, stirs the air in the dull house with his lusty cry of Tim, where are you ? Yes, he knows he is late ; he s very sorry, but he had much to do ; has been, among other things, to get some blackberries, and has brought them to Tim, not quite all, perhaps, to judge from certain stains on the fair face, unless he picked them with his teeth, but still a goodly show of squashy purple berries in a pocket- handkerchief ; Tim must have them for his tea ; yes, that will be delightful, and Carol will stop and help eat them. I ve been out in the garden to-day, Tim says ; the Virginia creeper is quite red in some places, and there is hardly a rose left. The time s getting on, and that reminds me I had something to ask you : will you take care of my squirrel for me when I go away ? He doesn t want much looking after, only nuts, and to have the hay changed for his bed once in three days. Hulloa ! don t you feel well ? shall I call Mrs. Quitchett ? in TIM 53 No, no, I m all right; but what did you say ? are you going away ? Oh, is that all ? I thought you knew it ; I must have told you ; every one else knows it : I m going to Eton next week ; didn t I tell you ? No you didn t tell me, poor Tim answered very slowly. You talked about school, but but I don t know I didn t think ; I thought you d always come and see me. Oh! never mind, you know, Carol said, rather disturbed at this unexpected effect of his announcement ; you ll get on all right ; and then I shall write, and the holidays 11 come in no time, and all that. The consolation was vague, but effectual. After all, the separation would not be eternal, and there would be the squirrel. Would Tim take care of him ? wouldn t he ? How that squirrel got over-fed when he came to live at the manor-house ! Once started on the subject of going to 54 TIM CHAP. Eton, Carol had much to tell, and Tim was a wonderful listener. This was Carol s first promotion from the ranks of a private school, second only in importance to that of having a gun. The topic lasted through tea, and was still engrossing them when they were startled by the sound of wheels, which stopped at the gate. What can it be ? said Tim ; the doctor s not coming to-day. Tim was lying on the sofa, and Carol sitting beside him. They heard some unwonted commotion in the hall, and Mrs. Quitchett s voice in accents of keenest surprise. Carol jumped up and was for going to see what had happened ; but he had not long to wait, for the next moment the door opened, and he found himself struggling fiercely in the arms of a tall yellow -faced gentleman, with grizzled hair and whiskers, who was straining him passionately to his heart. 1 Let me go ; what are you doing ? he in TIM 55 called out, kicking frantically ; and Tim, supposing some damage was intended to his idol, set up a feeble wail, It was at this moment that Mrs. Quitchett entered, and called out Law, Mr. Ebbesley, sir, that s young Master Darley from the Court you ve got hold of. Then pointing to the sofa, where Tim lay crying, whiter and thinner even than usual, she added, That one s your son. CHAPTER IV This child is not mine as the first was, I cannot sing it to rest : I cannot lift it up fatherly And bless it upon my breast. LOWELL S Changeling. WILLIAM EBBESLEY had travelled night and day. As he neared the child that was all he had left on earth, for whose sake he had lived loveless for seven years of incessant work, his impatience for his reward increased. He outstripped the post, writing letters but not lingering for them to be received. What did it matter whether they were prepared for him on this day or that ? had not they been waiting for him for months past? He had meant to wander through France and Italy on his way ; to visit Rome, CHAP, iv TIM 57 Venice, Paris ; to turn aside here and there, as fancy led him. The thought of ease and leisure was pleasant to the weary wayfarer on life s highway ; he, whose whole time had for years been portioned out with the regu larity and monotony of clockwork, found, or expected to find, a luxury in caprice and idle ness. But the thought of his boy drove all others from his head. They would see Europe together, and all wonders of nature or of art should steal a fresh charm for him, mirrored in the delight of young eyes. His wanderings would be far more pleasantly irregular, dictated by the wayward fancy of a bright impulsive child, than by his own more conventional judgment. Mr. Ebbesley s expectations of his son were not bounded by strict reason : he did not reflect that the child had never even heard of most of the countries they were to visit. His life had not favoured much exercise of the imagination, and all he possessed of that quality had flowed for seven years in this 58 TIM CHAP. one direction. It was art, literature, and all to him ; and we have seen how widely the conception he had built up for himself differed from the reality. The child of his dreams must be tall, well-made and bright- coloured, merry and -healthy, but above all he must be full to overflowing with love to match the love he was bringing him. He knew nothing of children, and drew his conclusions about a child of nine from the feelings of his own heart at fifty, never doubting that on the boy s side the meeting had been as eagerly looked for as on his. He had never learnt that to a child a mere name such as Father cannot endear a person he has never seen. Those he is with, from whom he receives kindness, how ever slight, may count upon his warmest affection ; but tell him he must love one brought to him for the first time because he is akin to him, and he will not under stand the claim. The drive from Granthurst Station in the iv TIM 59 crawling fly had seemed endless to the poor man. Have we not all had those drives, when we felt how much faster we could go on foot, yet knew we could not? He had walked up all the hills, in hopes that the wretched asthmatic old horse would gain more energy for going down on the other side. And at last he was here here on the threshold of happiness, hardly daring to turn the handle of the door. When he entered the room he never doubted for an instant which of the boys before him was his son ; indeed Carol, standing in the centre of the room, was an object which so effectually caught the eye, that Tim, lying prone upon the sofa, in the shadow of its high back, was scarcely notice able. He did not stop to consider that Carol was some four years older than his son could possibly be ; it was quite in accordance with his views that the boy should be tall for his age, and in all other respects the lad before him realised so completely the picture of his child which for years had made itself in his heart. 60 TIM CHAP. Who can blame him for the sinking he experienced as, following the outstretched arm of the nurse, his eyes rested on the little figure of Tim ? He put down the offended Carol without a word of apology, and stood looking at his son : he was too much taken aback to make any demonstration. His pent-up feelings had expended themselves in the passionate clasp of Carol to his breast. Had he found Tim alone, those feelings must yet have found vent, and would, if they had not counteracted his disappointment, at least have softened it : his fancy would have been busy to make excuses to itself for the child which was, though it was not, the original of his dream-child. But now fate had shown him the perfect realisation of his hopes and wishes, only to pluck it away and substitute this changeling in its place. As for poor Tim, he was dimly conscious that something was wrong. This tall, gray- headed stranger, who was yet his father, frightened him ; he felt the disappointment iv TIM 6 r in those sad cold eyes, though he could not understand it. For hardly more than a minute the father and son looked at one another, but the chill of that minute was as a barrier between them through all their after-intercourse. At length, roused by some gesture or sound of Mrs. Quitchett s to a sense of what was required of him, William Ebbesley stooped and kissed Tim s forehead, and then left the room without a word. It was neces sary for him to be alone, to arrange the crowding thoughts that pressed upon his brain, to think, to determine above all, to be master of himself. Half an hour after wards, when Mrs. Quitchett went to seek him in the room to which he had gone a little chamber by the front door, which had been his study in the old days she found him sitting still in his coat as he had come in. I came to see if you wouldn t take some thing to eat, sir; I m sorry we were so unready for you, but if you wrote I never 62 TIM CHAP. got it, though I wondered not to hear from you again. He raised his head, and answered her almost mechanically, Oh yes, he would have something, no matter what whatever was least trouble. She brought him the little meal she had arranged for him, and stood watching him as he ate in silence, with the air of one doing accustomed things in his sleep. Her loving old heart had lent keenness to her sight, and she had seen at a glance how things stood ; she longed to smooth matters a little, but hardly knew how to begin ; she had always had some awe of her master, which time and distance had not diminished, and at present he seemed in no mood for conversation. Presently she took courage and spoke. You mustn t think, sir, the little one won t be very glad to see you, when he finds himself a bit ; the poor dear s not himself; he had an accident a fortnight or so back, and he s weak and nervous yet. Your coming was sudden to him, poor dear iv TIM 63 He interrupted her almost angrily. Who did you say that other boy was ? Tis young Master Darley, sir, from the Court ; it was he that caused your son s accident while shooting, and he s been nearly every day since to sit with him. He mustn t come any more. Mrs. Quitchett was horrified. Your son 11 fret to death without him, she said; he s going away to school soon ; let him come till then. She knew what had passed in her master s mind, and did not attempt to argue with him ; only she begged for a little reprieve for her darling, who was more precious in her eyes than all the healthiest children in England. Mr. Ebbesley considered a little and then answered, * Very well ; but don t let me see him. And with that Mrs. Quitchett was fain to be content. Tim meanwhile clung to Carol. Don t leave me, he said, again and again; he frightens me, that man. I don t care if he 64 TIM CHAP. is my father ; I want you, and only you. I don t care about him ; and then again, Promise me you won t leave me, Carol ; always be my friend. Carol promised readily enough would have promised anything just then to get away. He did not like emotional display, and he was very angry with Mr. Ebbesley. Was that old man mad ? he said indignantly as he scudded off homewards. But his wrath was not of a kind upon which the sun goes down, and the air and exercise soon restored him to his usual spirits. A little breeze had come up towards sunset, and blew refreshingly in his flushed face. How hot that room was ! And here for a time we must part company with him. With the evening wind in his curls, he springs out of our story, and is lost to our eyes for a little. Two days later he went to Eton. Tim heard the Court dogcart whirl by the house, on its way to the station. Did Carol look tv TIM 65 round ? Was that his hand waving ? He could not quite tell, for his eyes were full of childish tears. Soon after this Tim was about again as usual. A man had brought the squirrel in his cage, with a message of farewell from its owner. But for that, life seemed much the same as before. Had he dreamed all this, as he lay on the high-backed sofa ? At first even thepresence of his father in the house made but little difference : when they met, Tim never showed to advantage ; he was frightened, and his scared manner irritated Mr. Ebbesley, who never guessed how much character he had. The poor man had no notion how to talk to the child. He patted him stiffly on the head, and asked him ques tions that he could not answer. He was like a man who, meeting another in some foreign country, wishes to hold converse with him, but does not know in what language to address him. If the boy would but begin, he thought, would seem in any way glad to F 66 TIM CHAP. ( have him there, or claim his interest in his pursuits, he could respond, and would. He almost wished him to be naughty ; he knew he could reprove him, and that at least would be intercourse, and might lead to something else ; only this simple shyness and silence he was powerless to attack. On one point he had no doubt. The life his son was lead ing was a most unprofitable one, and a radical change must be made in it ; he called him into his study and told him so. Tim naturally had not the least idea of what he meant. He looked very uncomfortable, and pulled Bess s ears. Your education/ his father went on, has been sadly neglected ; if you are ever to know what other people do, it is time you should begin to learn something. Tim, seeing something was expected of him, whispered, Yes, sir. * Don t call me " sir," said Mr. Ebbesley shortly ; it sounds common. I had thought of sending you to school, but as you are iv TIM 67 very backward, and your nurse tells me you are not strong, I have decided to keep you at home and give you a tutor for the present. I have engaged a gentleman who will come here next week. Tim gasped : here was a revolution. You don t mean Mr. Brown ? he asked. Mr. Brown was the village schoolmaster. 1 I know of no such person ; that is not your tutor s name. Oh ! You can read, I suppose ? Yes. What has Mr. Brown taught you ? I suppose he is the schoolmaster. A little jography, and sums. Mr. Ebbesley hesitated for a moment as to whether it was not his duty to examine his son in these branches of knowledge, but came to the conclusion it was not. His tutor will do all that when he comes, he thought. You may go now, he said aloud. Tim needed no urging, but was out of the 68 TIM CHAP. room at once. On the door-mat, however, he paused ; something perplexed him : he went through a fearful struggle with himself, then he knocked ; he was actuated by a strong desire to do right, and give satisfaction. He heard his father say Come in, and saw the surprised look on his face when he saw who had knocked. Tim stood in the doorway. Well ? said Mr. Ebbesley. 1 If you please, said Tim, * you said I wasn t to call you " sir " ; what shall I call you ? Is the boy half-witted? Call me ? Why, " father," of course ; what else would you call me ? And as the door closed again, he said to himself sadly, Fancy a child that does not know what to call his own father! Is this what I have worked and waited for ? How came it that these two, having each such a wealth of affection to bestow, could not spend it on one another ? On the father s side it seemed to congeal in his heart ; on the son s it found vent in a passionate devotion to almost the only being capable of inspiring it, iv TIM 69 who had crossed his lonely little path. To the birds, to Bess, to the brook in the woods he unburthened his heart, and babbled of Carol. But to no living person did he mention his name, insomuch that even Mrs. Quitchett thought he had forgotten him. One great treasure he possessed. Not long after his friend had gone to Eton, the Court groom brought a letter that had come for Tim from Carol, enclosed in one to Mrs. Darley. It was written in a big schoolboy hand, and told how the writer was well, and hoped Tim was, and how he liked Eton, and found lots of fellows who had been at his last school ; and some day he hoped Tim would come there, when he was a big fellow. Tim should be his fag. He fagged for Ward, who was captain of the house. He liked football, that is the lower -boy games, for in the house games the big fellows had it all their own way, and it was a bore never touching the ball ; and he remained Tim s affectionate friend, Carol Darley. And, P.S. he hoped 70 TIM CHAP. Tim would be careful not to turn the cage round when the squirrel was half through the hole into the sleeping-place. Tim was ashamed to answer this, for though love of story-books had early induced him to master reading, his writing was in a painfully rudimentary state ; and as little boys at Eton do not write, as a rule, for pure love of the thing, the letter had no successors. But it supplied Tim with a motive for working with the new tutor in a way that astonished that gentleman, who did not know that his object was to fit himself for Eton before such time as Carol should be old enough to leave. Tim s tutor does not require any minute description at our hands ; he was one of those extraordinary men who, though elegant scholars and, in a way, profound thinkers, have yet missed the rewards obtained by men much less gifted than themselves, and are glad of such hack-work as the temporary education of the Tims of this world. It was a relief to him to find that his pupil was only iv TIM 7 1 backward, not incurably dull, as were most of the lads into whom it had been his painful duty to hammer the rudiments of many use less branches of knowledge. Still, although he took a genuine interest in his charge, which Tim repaid by a grate ful feeling very near affection and wonderfully good behaviour, he neither had nor desired any insight into the child s heart. Some men are born without a fondness for children, just as some have no ear for music ; their more favoured brethren look down on them with sublime contempt, but it is absurd to blame either one or the other. Altogether, except as the means of enabling him to prepare for what he so ardently desired, this blameless, learned fellow -creature played but a small part in the life of our hero. That life, but for this new element of education, was for the present much unchanged. After the installa tion of the tutor, Tim saw but little of his father, which he scarcely regretted. Mr. Ebbesley was often away for weeks at a time, 72 TIAf CHAP. being interested in his profession and watch ing many cases carefully. Gradually he began to get briefs himself, and established chambers in London, where he spent most of his time ; his tastes were not countrified. Mr. Darley had called and had asked him to dine at the Court, but the talk there was so exclusively of Carol, of his letters, his beauty, his skill in games, and thousand virtues, that it almost maddened the poor man. You saw our boy before he went away, the Squire said ; he has taken quite a fancy for your little fellow. We owe Mr. Ebbesley apologies, my dear, for that unfortunate accident; and yet, he added graciously, we mustn t call it unfortunate if it makes us all better acquainted. Thank you, answered his victim, to whom the Squire s milk of human kindness was very sour indeed ; I daresay your grandson was glad to find a young companion. He detected a spice of pity in the reference to Tim which was far from pleasing him. IV TIM 73 Oh well, you know, said grandpapa, I think he felt very sorry for having been the innocent cause of such a mishap ; he has a good heart, that boy, and is as tender as a girl for anything in pain, though he s a brave boy too. But nothing would satisfy him but that we must send to inquire the same afternoon. He has a spice of Darley obstinacy in him. I don t think you can call it obstinacy, dear, put in grandmamma ; I m sure he s not a difficult child to guide if you re judicious with him. When hewas quite a little tiny thing I always said, " That s a child that can be ruled by kindness and no other way, for he has a high spirit." I recollect when he first went to the school he was at, before Eton, I went down there, and the schoolmaster said to me I for get his name. Kate dear, do you remember his name ? was it Watt or Watkin ? Watson, was it? Are you sure? Well, it doesn t matter Mr. Watson said, " He s not a bad boy, Mrs. Darley, but very self-willed." " No, Mr. Watkins," I said, "tJiere you must allow me to 74 TIM CHAP. correct you ; not self-willed, only with a great deal of spirit," and I m sure I was right. And your poor dear little boy ? I hope he s quite well again ; he didn t look at all strong. ( Yes, he s quite strong and hearty again, thank you ; it was a mere nothing. 1 Oh, I m glad to hear it ; to me he looked delicate, but then they say I m always saying people are ill. May he come and see us sometimes ? but perhaps he d not care to, now Carol is away ; the house is dull without him. You are very good, but he is hard at work just now, and I am afraid I must ask you to excuse him. I have got him a tutor, and he is pursuing a more regular course of life than has been possible hitherto. Will that branch line the railway talk of making touch your property in any way, Mr. Darley ? plunging wildly away from the subject. It seemed as if they were galling him on purpose ; and when the Squire made one of his old- fashioned courtly speeches to the effect that if the more exciting sports of India had not iv TIM 75 rendered their homely partridge and pheasant shooting too tame for him, he hoped he would bring his gun, etc., he answered bluntly that he had given up shooting, and so said good night. A very curt person, said Mrs. Darley; I am sure, if only in common gratitude to that dear boy for all his goodness to little what s-his-name, he ought to be more civil. Fancy a little thing like that working hard ! I only hope his father doesn t beat him. And so gradually the intercourse between the two houses languished considerably. The morning after the dinner at the Court Mr. Ebbesley encountered Tim, his lessons done, flying out of the house in his usual hat- less condition. The conversation of the Darleys was still rankling, and his tone was not gentle as he said You ve forgotten your hat. * I never wear one except on Sunday, answered Tim simply. Not wear a hat ! ejaculated his father. 76 TIM CHAP. I never heard of such a thing ; I desire you will begin at once. But they are so uncomfortable, said poor Tim. I think really it s time you left off such childish nonsense, answered Mr. Ebbesley, now really provoked. Why can t you do as other people do ? Why should my son go tearing about like a butcher-boy more than other people s ? It was evidently high time I came home. Tim gave in and promised compliance. Carol, he remembered, wore a hat, and of course he would have to when he went to Eton, but it was pain and grief to him. Clearly the days of liberty were over ; hats and the Latin grammar were beginning to plough on Tim s back and make long furrows. Mean while he had discovered, Heaven knows how, the date when the Eton holidays should begin, and he kept strict record of the days on a scrap of paper, scoring off one each night when he went to bed. iv TIM 77 At last came the long-looked-for I4th of December, and with it Carol ; and now for a time Tim was really happy. All the time he could spare from his lessons was spent in trotting about after his friend like a little dog. Wherever Carol led Tim followed, though his soul quaked within him at some of his own exploits. Only when Carol rode upon his pony Tim could not accompany him ; and later in the holidays, when a schoolfellow of his own age came on a visit to the elder boy, he grew, boylike, a little ashamed of the con stant companionship of such a child as Tim, which the latter needed no hints to tell him. But in spite of drawbacks and what in this world is perfect ? these were among the happiest weeks in our hero s life. At no later time did he have again such unre strained opportunities of worshipping his idol. Mrs. Quitchett watched all this with an ap prehensive eye. No touch of jealousy mingled in her pure devoted love for the child of her 7 8 TIM CHAP. heart, but she trembled lest some blow should lie in store for him, that should strike him through this new affection ; she did not forget, as Tim seemed to have done, that first even ing of Mr. Ebbesley s arrival. At each of that gentleman s visits from London she feared some renewal of the talk they had had on that occasion, some fresh decree of banish ment against the unconscious intruder. That his company should be unwelcome to any one was an idea that circumstances had combined to prevent from ever entering Carol s head, but he did not like Mr. Ebbesley, and so timed his visits mostly when he was not at the manor-house, to Mrs. Ouitchett s great relief; and whatever Mr. Ebbesley may have thought, he said nothing, and the holidays passed over without mishap. Golden days to Tim, speeding by as such days are only too apt to speed, never to come back any more. Indeed, it was some time before the boys met again. When Easter brought Carol back toDarley, iv TIM 79 he found the manor-house shut up ; only Bess, wandering disconsolately, came and wagged her tail at sight of an acquaintance. Mr. Ebbesley had taken his son for that continental tour to which he had so long looked forward. It would be hard to say what odd quirk in the man made him cling to this part of his old dream, now that so much of it had gone astray ; perhaps he had a sort of hope that change of air and scene might develop Tim into something more like what he had imagined him, that by adhering rigidly to his programme some result that he had looked for might follow even yet. And, indeed, in the strange new world to which he was transported, Tim found much to excite and interest him. Mr. Ebbesley was better pleased with him than he had been yet, but by this time it was too late for him to overcome the feeling of constraint and fear he always felt in his father s presence. He was never at his ease with 8o TIM CHAP. him. And then he was such a child, so very young. He could not appreciate half he saw. But William Ebbesley did not under stand all that, and there was no one to tell it to him. At midsummer it was Carol who was absent. A visit to a friend s house, measles in the village I know Tim had them slightly about that time, a journey to Scotland with his grandparents, and the six weeks holiday was gone without bringing him to the Court. It was a year before Tim saw Carol again. A year, which is so little to older people, is a very long time at Tim s age a long time for a little boy to remain fixed in his loyalty to an idea. But Tim remained fixed for that year and for others that followed, there being no one to disturb his allegiance. Carol was his almanac, all minor events dating from the periods when he was with him. How eagerly he longed for the day which, by taking him to Eton, should put an end to iv TIM 8 1 the long separations ; he feared nothing that might await him there, for he would be near Carol always then, and what more could he want than that ? CHAPTER V Oh ! better than the world of dress, And pompous dining-out ; Better than simpering and finesse, Is all this stir and rout. lonica. IT was a proud day for Tim when his tutor announced that he considered him sufficiently well grounded to take Fourth Form at Eton. Tim was now twelve years old, and had adopted a more virile costume than the holland blouse of his youth. But for that and his little learning, he was quite un changed from what we have known him. It is circumstances and events that make people young or old, not the years that pass over their heads. Some few happy people never grow up, but are boys and girls at heart CHAP, v TIM 83 all their lives. Few of us can have reached maturity without remembering periods when we have felt very old, and the pleasant shock of getting younger again ; and even in the oldest people s lives, little patches of youth blossom out now and then. But in boys the differences are even more marked. Some are little men from the time they can walk, with all a man s self-reliance and self- conceit ; others ripen very slowly ; some hardly at all. Carol, who had been to school, and lived among older people, had fancied himself quite grown up at twelve. He dined down stairs and went out shooting, and talked of Tim, as I have said, as poor child. But Tim at the same age was as much a child as he had been at nine or eight or seven. Any one less fitted to be put down suddenly in all the stir and hubbub and seeming heart- lessness of a big public school, it would be hard to find. But then Tim knew nothing of public school life ; to him going to Eton 84 TIM CHAP. meant only reunion with Carol. Mr. Ebbesley was astonished at the boy s eager ness ; he knew him to be shy and rather nervous, and could not conceive what made him desire a way of life so unlike anything which might naturally have been supposed to be congenial to him. He set it down with characteristic morbidness partly to a desire to get away from him ; but on the whole he was pleased at the wish, as manifesting a spirit more like other boys than he was wont to find in his small son. Mr. Darley had recommended his grandson s tutor to his neighbour ; so, to Tim s great joy, he found himself one bright May morning actually an Eton boy, and an inmate of the same house as Carol. That youth was sixteen now, and in Middle Division ; and any one more versed than Tim in the manners and customs of the strange world into which he had been transported, could have told him that whatever hopes he might cherish of companionship v TIM 85 were doomed to disappointment. Between a white-tied young man in Carol s position, and a little scug in Fourth Form there is a great gulf fixed. That first day at school seemed intermin able in its dreary emptiness to the new boy. He had a shadowy feeling that something fearful would happen if he were a minute late for the time at which he was told to present himself in school, and dared settle to no employment, for fear that hour should come, and pass unheeded ; and in the mean while the long unemployed interval stretched away dismally before him. A hundred times he pulled out the new silver watch his father had bought for him, to find that just five minutes had elapsed since he last consulted it. He ventured a little way up town, and then came back and started afresh, but the sense of his costume, so new to him, so familiar to the passers-by, made him feel as if every eye must be upon him, and he again sought refuge in his bare little chamber. He 86 TIM CHAP. felt so terribly alone and uncared-for. He heard voices and hurrying steps in the echo ing wooden passages, and then a silence succeeded, which filled him with terror lest some school was going on which he ought to be attending. He crept along the passage and peeped into one or two open doors ; there were boots lying about, and little heaps of clothes : the boys had gone to their games and a noontide stillness reigned through the big house. Down in the yard under his window the shoeblack was singing a cheer ful vulgar song as he cleaned the knives, sometimes interrupted by calling to a brother menial, invisible in the inner regions of pantry, scraps of light badinage or local gossip. Tim would have liked to descend and chat with them, anything to break the sense of being dead and forgotten that weighed upon his soul. Only the little boys were back as yet. Carol was coming that evening, Tim told him self, and then he would lose this strange v TIM 87 feeling of isolation ; he had a vague notion that Carol would devote at least the first day to taking him about and showing him the place. It s a pity we couldn t have come back together, he thought ; but Carol had explained to him that it was unheard-of for any boy to return before his proper time. The weary day wore itself out at last, but still Carol had not arrived. Supper-time, prayer-time, bed time, so the boys maid announced to Tim who was sitting up, though it was hard work to keep the heavy eyelids from closing. What, not in bed yet, sir ? why, it s past ten. I must take your light in another five minutes. Now make aste and get to bed ; you re as sleepy as ever you can be ; we can t ave you little ones sitting up like this ; there s trouble enough to get the lights from the big gentlemen without that. Subsequent angry altercations in the passage proved to Tim the truth of the good lady s assertion. He obeyed, not having courage to question the mandate of this peremptory person, but it was sorely against 88 TIM CHAP. his will. Carol would think it so unkind of him, he was afraid, not to have sat up for him. But perhaps he would come to see him, just to say he had come, and good-night. So he forced himself to keep awake ; he knew there was a train in about half-past ten, and it was almost that before his light was taken. Between sleeping and waking he was con scious of the sound of wheels, of voices and laughter under his window, then luggage was dragged with many thumps along the passage. Tim was wide awake again now, listening with all ears. Three or four boys just come were going to their rooms, full of talk, loth to separate, having many things to say. Suddenly, yes, that was Carol s voice, talking eagerly, questioning, answering, laughing. Tim sat up ready to call out that he was awake, though the room was dark, the moment the door opened ; he never doubted it woiild open. The talkers seemed to pause just outside his room. I swear you ve got fat ; hasn t he ? What have you v TIM 89 been doing with yourself? Then a shout. Why, if it isn t the hyena ! Come to my arms, hyena ; how s your old self ? Oh! I say, come to my room ; I ve got something to show you, if I can find it. Never mind, Martha ; it s the first night, you know, and we shan t be long. Then the voices, still talking, turned the corner and grew fainter as the boys retreated. Tim sat up in the dark, still waiting, still hoping. The house wasn t quiet yet ; little bursts of merriment reached him yet occasionally, and Martha s voice raised in bitter expostulation. Then more steps, renewed hope, fresh disappointment, and silence and blackness once more. I am much afraid that amid the renewing of so many interrupted interests, and meeting of so many former friends, Carol had forgotten the existence of his little new schoolfellow. He remembered him next morning though, and went in search of him. * Hulloa, well, here you are, he said not unkindly, but with some embarrassment, after 9 TIM CHAP. he had shaken hands, and while he wandered round the little room examining everything minutely, as a cover for his want of conver sation. I suppose you ll soon shake in, you know, and make friends. Come to me if you want to know anything, and if any one bullies you badly just you let me know ; but no one will : this isn t the sort of house. Nothing I can do for you? The .truth was he was debating uneasily what he could do for Tim. He had often been asked to look after boys before, with whose parents he had some acquaintance, and in such cases he had always asked the boy to breakfast, and having been bored for half an hour, considered his duty done, and thought no more about him. But Tim was different ; and then you couldn t ask a lower boy in your own house to breakfast, especially if he was going to be your fag by and by. So that Tim rather weighed on Carol s soul with a sense of ill-defined responsibility. He wondered whether he oughtn t to explain v TIM 91 things to him, but didn t know how to begin ; he felt it would be absurd to preach him a sort of little sermon. I suppose you know pretty well about things, he said vaguely, with a rather doubt ful glance. Yes, I think so, thank you, Carol. Oh ! and I say, you know, the elder lad rejoined carelessly/ you won t think it un kind, you know ; but you ll have to call me Darley here, you know ; of course it won t make any difference in the holidays ; but it wouldn t do, don t you see. Tim promised to remember, and Carol departed feeling relieved, after a parting injunction not to sock away all his money. What is one to do, he asked of his chief friend and crony Villidge minor, as they strolled together arm in arm towards chapel, with a small boy in one s own house that one knows at home ? If it s a riddle I give it up ; if not, I should say kick him, answered Villidge cheerfully. 92 TIM CHAP. No, but seriously, you know, persisted Carol, anxious to do his duty. 4 Why, seriously, what can you do ? Nothing. Wholesome neglect, my friend, is the one valid principle of education. So Carol laughed and determined to act on the one valid principle, the advice being thoroughly in accordance with his own views of the subject. That s what old Blow-hard (by which name he designated one of his preceptors) would call the great " Layssy fair" of Poli tical Economists/ he said. What a mercy we re not up to him this half! and so the talk drifted into other channels. Tim saw him at dinner sitting far off at another table, but when Carol looked round to the corner where the new boys sat, and nodded encouragingly, the attention thus attracted to him made him so shy, that he almost wished he had remained undistin guished. When the meal was over, and he was retreating once more, he found himself v TIM 93 the centre of an unoccupied and inquisitive group of lower boys, who were giving them selves airs in the passage, in the temporary absence of their social superiors. 1 Hulloa, new fellow, what s your name ? } 1 Where have you taken ? * Where do you board ? added a wag, affecting ignorance of the house he was in. At this they all laughed, and some one added Do you know Darley at home ? Yes/ Happy Darley. Shut up, Carter ; you re a deal too clever ; some day you ll do yourself an injury if you don t look out. Come and look at the papers, Weston, returned Carter hastily, who was nervous when Weston began to chaff him, and proud of taking an interest in public affairs in advance of most of his contemporaries. The big fellows choke up the library all day, and look thunder if a lower boy comes in. 94 TIM CHAP. They are very welcome, said Weston, who liked shocking Carter. * I m not going to waste a precious after-two so early in the half when I ve still got some tin ; it don t hold out long. Besides, the Times has gone off; it used to be full of assizes, and now it s all politics and that sort of rot. The Police News is Tommy s favourite paper, isn t it, Tommy ? Never mind, sock us an ice and I ll come with you, and Carter shall do politics for the lot of us. At this point the projects, literary and otherwise, of the party were rudely broken in upon by the unwelcome sound of Lower boy-hoy-hoy, roared lustily from the landing above in a fine fresh young bass before which the trebles ceased to pipe, and six little pairs of legs went scampering upstairs. Tim hesitated a minute, not daring to ask whether he ought to go too, finally decided he had better, and went nervously last. Here the last shall go. Hulloa, stop a bit; you re new, ain t you ? You needn t come, v TIM 95 you know, for your first fortnight ; when you ve been here longer you won t be in such a hurry to fag/ and Tim retired very red, among the titters of the other little wretches. He gave a start as on entering his room he perceived Weston apparently glued to the wall behind the door. Hush! hold your tongue, Skinny, said that young gentleman in a hoarse whisper ; then having peeped through the crack of the door, he added in his usual tones, It s all right; he s sent Sawnders ; rough luck on the beggar, but he s rather a scalliwag, so I don t care ; besides he s fat, and the exercise will do him good ; he d take the prize over you any day, and with a valedictory punch in the ribs to his host, delivered apparently with a view to ascertaining the amount of flesh there, and followed by an elaborate pantomime of having hurt his knuckles, he slid down the banisters and vanished. Thus Ebbesley, as he was now to be called, began to be aware of the fact that 96 TIM CHAP. Eton, besides being the dwelling-place of Carol, contained some 898 other boys, of ages varying from his own to twenty years, whose existence he had in his day-dreams completely ignored, a course by no means open to him when brought into actual contact with those young gentlemen. Not that any one meant to be particularly unkind to him, but he was such a forlorn-looking little creature, his high hat was so big for him, and his fingers so inky, that it seemed somehow natural and handy to launch a casual kick or slighting re mark at him in passing, greetings bestowed almost unconsciously, and which would never have affected a more robust temperament, but which the poor child took as indications of a deep-seated ill-will towards him on the part of his schoolfellows. It was all part of the tendency to take things hard, predicted in old days by the wise old doctor at Stoke Ashton. He felt an atmosphere of hostility, and froze under it, becoming very silent and rather sulky, by no means a happy course for v TIM 97 conciliating schoolboys. Carol with frank boyish manners, good looks, an inborn knack of games, and the experience of a private school, had soon found his level, and having punched the head of Swamp minor for calling him Miss Darling on account of his fair skin, had established a footing in the semi- barbarous community, to which only the strong can attain ; whereas Tim, unused to the society of boys, forbidden by the doctor to play violent games on account of his health, too weak to withstand bullying, yet too simple-minded to lie or cringe, the natural weapons of the otherwise defenceless, was like a person who had been long kept in a dark and silent room, suddenly exposed in some busy thoroughfare to the full glare of the noonday sun ; he was dazed by the ful ness of life that surged around him. That very quality which seems so full of beauty to sentimental people like Mr. Gray (with whose works, containing the celebrated ode to Eton College, the head-master presents H 98 TIM CHAP. the students on their leaving), and which another poet of our own day has described in the lines at the head of this chapter as all this stir and rout, was sufficiently bewildering to our little country boy set suddenly down in the midst of it. We who look back on school -life through the softening haze of memory, forget that the boys so perfectly satisfactory from an aesthetic point of view have ceased to have the power of inflicting pain upon us, while they possess it in an astonishing degree in the case of their schoolfellows. Luckily for our hero, active corporeal bullying had gone out of fashion before his day, but small boys possess the art of wounding by words and looks in a perfection quite unknown to the other sex in any stage of development, and when they give their minds to it can make a sensitive companion s life as thorough a burthen to him as need be wished. You, dear lady, who read this, if you know any little boys at school near you who have left v TIM 99 home for the first time, ask leave for the poor little souls to come out and spend the day with you. Don t stop to think that they will find it dull, that you are not used to boys and shan t know how to amuse them ; they won t need amusing. It will be happiness enough to get away from school and into a home for an hour or two. Take the little red hands in your delicate palm and ask kind questions about home and family ; you will be doing a really charitable thing, and will win a mother s gratitude when the next Sunday letter is written ; or if your little visitor have no mother, Heaven help him, he needs all your goodness ten times the more. But don t ask the elder boys ; they would rather play cricket, and won t say thank you. If Tim shed a few tears in his turn-up bed stead sometimes, in the silence of the night, no one was aware of the fact but that remark able piece of furniture, whose venerable timbers must have absorbed too much of that 100 TIM CHAP. form of moisture, first and last, to have looked on it as a novelty. He had no loving mother, poor soul, to whom to unburthen his grief in long incoherent letters ; he would not un necessarily distress Mrs. Quitchett, and of his father he was too much in awe to dare to complain to him of anything at Eton, after his eagerness to be allowed to go there. To the world at large or rather at small, if the coining of such an expression is permissible, for his public was a very limited one he was simply a specimen of a very common form of scug, whom exclusion from the citizenship of games had degraded into a helotry, which translated itself to the outward eye principally by ink and a tendency to loaf up town and look into shop -windows, the High Street being built in a straight line with the College, and to walk up it requiring consequently less active volition than to go in any other direc tion. It was this tendency to follow his nose, coupled with his love of animals, that caused many of his walks to end in the back-yard of r TIM 101 a rather dingy little shop where ferrets, canary- birds, rabbits, and such small game, formed the stock-in-trade of the dirtiest old man Tim had ever seen. He .was one day watching the attempts of six little birds with red beaks to attain to freedom of action in a cage where one of them would have been rather cramped for room, when the proprietor of the establish ment invited him in. 1 Wouldn t yer like to take a look round the premisses, sir ? No need to buy nothing yer don t want. Alway glad of inspection. I ve some remarkable nice young rats, if they was at all in your line, and a beautiful little terrier bitch I should like to show yer as a pictur, not with any notion of selling. So Tim took a look round the premisses/ saw the baby rats like little lumps of raw beef squeaking round their sharp -nosed, bright- eyed parent, the wicked-looking lithe ferrets, the ridiculous fancy pigeons, the stolidly munching lop-eared rabbits, and the beautiful little terrier bitch/ a shivering, forlorn little 102 TIM CHAP. mongrel, who was howling dismally in a superannuated tub. A certain air of mouldy dejection seemed common to all the denizens of this remarkable yard, in marked contrast to the shop, where a dozen canaries were all piping and shrilling n t to burst their swollen little yellow throats. Tim bought some rabbits, no doubt at considerably more than their market value, but which were cheap to him as giving him an interest in life, and a vested right to visit this charming emporium at his own discretion. The owner of the establishment made a handsome income out of the board and lodging of those rabbits, but a really enterprising man is never content when on the track of a good thing, and his efforts to dispose of other inmates of the yard to his customer on similarly advantageous terms were as unflagging as they were fruitless. Yer see this ere ferret, sir, he would say ; he is a beauty now. I shall sell im to young Lord Ratisbane as boards at the Rev. s ; v TIM 103 is lordship 11 give me whatever I like to ask im for sich a ferret as that, once he gets his eyes on im, and so forth ; but Tim remained undazzled. He possessed a fund of quiet obstinacy, and he did not like ferrets ; fancy prices given by youthful members of the aristocracy had little empire over his imagina tion. But temptation takes many forms, and this old man was as subtile as the Scriptural serpent in his adjustment of his lures to the special character with which he had to deal. Finding Tim s mind not set in the direction of sport, he plied him with pets of a more domestic nature ; a tortoise of the most fasci nating ugliness was offered him on terms which he was assured were exceptionally advantageous. I don t want to over-persuade yer, sir, I m sure, but if you fancies tortoises, why yer couldn t ave a nicer one. The tortoise which the old man balanced on the palm of one extended hand, while with the other he thoughtfully stroked a tame rat 104 TIM CHAP. that was ascending his shoulder, protruded its cross face and hissed at Tim with deadly malignity, then it withdrew permanently into its shell. I m sure it s a very nice tortoise, if one happened to want one, the customer said, with his usual grave politeness ; but you see I have the rabbits to come and see here, and I don t think the tortoise would be happy in my room In yer room, is it ? burst in the dirty old man; if you d a mentioned it sooner, I d a told yer as I ad the very thing yer wanted. If it s a ouse pet ye re in want of, what can be nicer than a good canary ? It wouldn t do, said Tim; some big fellows made Biggies get rid of his ; they said it disturbed them when they wanted to do their verses. Why, if thai s all ! cried the irrepressible, 1 as sure as my name s Skelton, the thing for you is dormice : they don t sing now, do they? he added, with engaging humour; v TIM 105 they won t disturb no one s verses now, they won t. There was no resisting the dormice. As Mr. Skelton fished the little balls of soft fur out of the hay in an old cigar -box, barred across the top with some bits of wire, Tim s heart went out to them. There and then the bargain was completed, and Mr. Skelton chuckled as he jingled the coin transferred in the transaction, in his black and horny palm. That s a rum little lot, he remarked re flectively, as he watched the little figure balancing the big hat trotting down the sunny street with its new possession. Most on em, they comes in and they turns the place upside down, and they lets out the rats, and pokes the ferrets ; and it s " Skelton, what s this?" and "Skelton, ere," and "Skelton, there," and "Quick, please, I m in a urry,"- they re always in a urry. But this one, e s as sober and old-fashioned as a little judge, and e argifies and explains, and e says " No, thank you," and he pays is money too : ah ! and e io6 TIM CHAP. won t go on tick neither ; e ain t like most on em. The subject of this character-study had meanwhile been visited by a sudden thought, which he was inclined to regard almost as an inspiration. He felt with painful acuteness the barrier that had sprung up between him self and Carol. Their relations were as different from what he had hoped as they well could be. The most elementary knowledge of school-life would have shown him that this was inevitable. But knowledge of life, school or otherwise, was just what Tim was farthest from possessing. He remembered Carol s fondness for his squirrel and for all animals ; he knew that they could not be companions and friends as he had dreamed that they might, but surely it was in his power to make Carol think of him sometimes. He thought over his plan carefully on all sides, and by the time he reached his tutor s, had come to the conclusion that there could be nothing against it. v TIM 107 When Carol came in to change before dinner, he was not a little astonished to find on his table a little cage fitted up with a sort of treadmill, and containing two dormice fast asleep in a handful of hay. He searched in vain for any superscription that might explain this eccentric gift, and finally came to the conclusion it must be a joke of some of his friends. Several of his intimates were sum moned, but denied all knowledge of the affair. 1 It must be that brute the hyena, said Villidge minor. It s just the sort of thing he d think funny. But the youth known to his associates as the hyena because, as the matron expressed it, he was prone to risibility, protested, on being appealed to, that he was as innocent as the rest. If Curly has an unknown admirer whose tribute takes the form of the smaller varieties of mammalia, I don t see why / should be held responsible. At dinner Barley s mysterious present io8 TIM CHAP. was the great topic and joke of the top table. Carol bore all the bantering good-naturedly, but after a good deal of it began to feel a little put out. To be the object of a joke was a new position to him, and he didn t like it. He had a perfect gathering in his room after two, to look at the wretched little animals, slumbering peacefully through all the disturbance they were creating. It being apparently impossible to discover who had put this affront upon him, the next question was how to get rid of the creatures. To keep dormice like a scug of a lower boy was of course out of the question. Meanwhile no echoes of the mirth in the upper circles of the house penetrated as far down in the social scale as Tim, who was serenely pluming himself on his tact and dis cretion. He had debated at first what would be the right thing to write with this present, and had at last solved the difficulty by deposit ing the offering anonymously. He will guess whom they are from, he thought; no one else v 77 M 109 would think of such a thing, or knows how he cares for animals ; he will say something at fagging-time. For Carol had fulfilled his promise of taking Tim for his fag, explain ing the apparent eccentricity of his choice to the expostulating Villidge major, who was captain of the house, by saying that he knew him at home, and that fifteen minutes of bondage, at which most of the small boys muttered and grumbled, became to Ebbesley the happiest time of the day, for then he was sure of a smile and a kind word, and each piece of toast made for his hero s consump tion became a labour of love ; he scorched his face and burnt his fingers with perfect equanimity, and thought scorn of Biggies, whom he once detected doing his master s toast at the gas. On this particular evening, however, when he appeared as usual, Carol seemed preoccupied, and rather sulky ; he only said, Let s see, have you made your three bits, and the tea ? All right, there s nothing else ; you can go. I 10 TIM CHAP. Tim made some excuse to loiter a minute or two, apparently busy at the cupboard, and hazarded a furtive glance round the room in search of his present. The little cage was reposing on the top of the bed, jammed in between a big Liddell and Scott and some fives gloves, where it had been stuck by the maid when she cleared the table for tea. Just then Carol s messmate arrived, accom panied by his fag, and plunged anew into the topic of the day. Well, Curly; found out who sent the dormice ? Carol answered with what was for him to display considerable irritation, I wish to goodness I could; I d give the fellow as good a kicking as ever he had in his life. Well, I can dispose of em for you any way ; here s Weston will take em off your hands and ask no questions. And giving the cage and its inmates to his fag, he added, laughing, There, it s an ill wind that blows no one good ; I m sure you ve been dying v TIM 1 1 1 for some dormice all the half, haven t you, Weston ? and I know you never keep any money after the first week. Tommy, astonished but nothing loth, carried off his booty grinning ; and Tim, who till then had not trusted himself to look round, got out of the room as best he could. In the passage he found his brother fag pausing to examine his treasures. Hulloa, Skinny ! he exclaimed, as Tim drew near, here s a queer go : what on earth should make Darley give me a couple of dor mice ? I went in expecting to get pulled for burning the toast, and see what I get instead of a pitching into. Tim had got under a gas-lamp, so that his face was black and invisible, but when he tried to speak, Tommy looked up suddenly. Why, you re blubbing, he said; what- ever s the matter ? For all answer Ebbesley darted into his own room, which was not far distant, whither, 112 TIM CHAP. with mingled curiosity and alarm, the other followed him. What s up ? he asked, not unsympathetic- ally ; and Tim, feeling he must tell some one, sobbed out * Oh ! Weston, it was me who got the dormice, and I thought he d like them ; you know I knew him at home, and he used to have a squirrel ; I forgot it was some time ago and and but Tommy had collapsed into the one chair and was shaking with laughter ; the exquisite humour of the whole affair was altogether too much for him. Oh, don t, please don t ! cried Tim, to whom the matter was deadly serious. If Carol should hear, he d be angry with me ; you heard what he said, and I meant to please him. What did you call him ? cried Weston. "Carol"! What a name ! Oh, don t I just wish I was a little bigger or he a little lower down ; wouldn t I chaff him. We ve always wanted to know his name ; most fellows v TIM 113 thought it was only Charles or something, but I knew it was something outlandish, because he always had "C. Darley" on his letters, and took such pains never to let it out. Oh dear! said poor Tim, I seem to be always doing the wrong thing ; please don t say anything about it ; he wouldn t like it and I couldn t bear him to be angry with me. * What a baby it is, thought Weston, look ing down at the tear-stained imploring face before him. But you ll keep the secret, urged Tim despairingly ; never tell any one about the dormice. Something in his utter childishness touched the softer side of Tommy s callous little-boy s heart. Yes, I promise, he said ; and he kept his word. I say, you know/ he said next day to Tim, meeting him in one of the passages, I ve been thinking, Skinny, those dormice are really yours, you know; you ought to have them. H4 TIM CHAP, v Oh no, no ! cried poor Skinny vehe mently, I never want to see them again ; and and thank you always for keeping the secret. So Tommy kept both the secret and the dormice until, once going home ill for a week, and leaving no directions as to their nourish ment, he found on his return that one of them had succumbed to this prolonged fast, which so distressed him that he made over the cage and the survivor to a friend. But the fates were busy with those dormice. His new possessor, thinking that a little sunshine would be good for the shattered constitution of the widower, left him on the window-sill when he went to school, and whether it was the wind, the boys maid, or the matron s cat, was never known ; but on his return the little cage lay broken in the street, and the last of his race was embarked on a sleep such as even he had never com passed in this world. CHAPTER VI How far too sweet for school he seemed to me ; How ripe for combat with the wits of men ; How childlike in his manhood. Ionica t //. IT must not be supposed that life was uniformly dark to Tim in these early days at Eton. He had sources of happiness quite distinct from his glimpses of Carol, which had certainly turned out less satisfactory than his hopes. After the dormice episode he was shyer and more constrained in the presence of his fag- master than ever. But he had found and always kept a marvellously kind understanding and tender friend in his tutor, whose manly gentle soul went forth to this forlorn little specimen of suffering humanity ; he readily guessed that the path of such a ii6 TIM CHAP. baby could not but be thorny, and though he was necessarily obliged, for many reasons, to ignore much of what he knew, and the whole of what he suspected, he managed in a hundred small ways to soften the existence of the youngest and dreariest of his pupils. If I do not say much of Tim s Eton tutor, and the large part he filled in his history, it is because, while among several thousand boys who have passed through the school in the last twenty years, to describe two or three is fairly safe, it were quite otherwise to draw anything like an accurate picture of one of the comparatively few men who have filled the post of tutor there during the same period. So I may only note in passing the fact of his untiring and thoughtful kindness, and the grateful affection it elicited in return. His study was a haven of refuge to Tim on many a rainy after-four, while the employment said by Dr. Watts to be provided for that class of member was busily occupying numerous pairs of idle hands in other parts of the vi TIM 117 house. There or on the banks of the kind old river in the shady playing-fields he spent long happy hours with Scott or Shakespeare for companion. Mr. Ebbesley was liberal in the matter of pocket-money, and as Tim s tastes were not as a rule ex pensive, he was able to revel in delightful books. Had his examinations been in authors of his own selection I have no doubt he would have attained the highest honours. Another favourite resort of his was the old chapel in the Castle at Windsor : the grand quiet of the place, with its dim, coloured light and ghostly armorial flags ranged over head, soothed and comforted him after many a bitter childish trial ; but the highest pleasure came from the pealing organ and the pure true voices of one of the best of English choirs. To Tim, whose soul was full of melody, but whose only experience of sacred music had been the not very perfect perform ances in the village church at home, the ii8 TIM CHAP. grand outbursts of song which the great musicians had given from their hearts to the worship of God, were as waters in the desert. The first time he heard the beautiful prayer that Mendelssohn has wedded to immortal music, the yearning for doves wings to fly away and be at rest, rendered by a fresh boy s voice, the tears gathered in his eyes, and he forgot where he was, standing wrapped in an ecstasy, his soul afloat on the wings of the music. It seemed to him as if he and this other boy no older than himself were somehow one, that the pearly notes he was listening to did not come from the shiny emotionless little chorister whose mouth was moving, but from the inmost depths of his own heart. Tim could not really sing a note, though he would dearly have liked to ; but he often had this feeling afterwards, in the following winter, when he joined the musical society and used to sit silent and happy between two deep-lunged little monsters, and have all vi TIM . 119 the sensation of pouring forth his being in song. Carol, who had a lusty baritone, and a fondness for music of the more robust and cheerful order, having been ordered to recruit trebles at his tutor s, and finding the lower boys for the most part unwilling to display their accomplishments, had had recourse in despair to his fag, who was of course en chanted with the prospect. I m afraid I shan t be much use, but I should like to come, he said modestly, and come he did with exemplary punctuality. His relations with his contemporaries were still, for the most part, lacking in cordiality. He had no gift of making himself known to them, and they were not sufficiently interested in him to take trouble in getting to know him. The discovery at the beginning of the Michaelmas half that he was forbidden to play football, set the finishing touch to the contempt his house-fellows were inclined to entertain for him, and except in school or at the musical society he came in contact with 1 20 TIM CHAP. no boys but such as boarded at his tutor s. There was one youth, however, who, contrary to all likelihood, took a desultory interest in Tim, and that was Tommy Weston. The episode of the dormice had disclosed to Tommy certain things about Tim that lay outside the range of his daily observation of life and character, and being of an inquiring turn of mind, he determined to frequent this new specimen of boy, taking at first a purely analytic and microscopic view of him, with which, as the weeks went by, something of a kindlier and more human sentiment began to mingle. I don t know what has become of Tommy Weston since, but in those days he promised to be a very remarkable man. He possessed indomitable tenacity and strength of purpose, coupled with a mercurial gaiety of temperament, endless patience, entire dis regard of public opinion, immense courage, a keen sense of the ridiculous, and a com posure and self-possession on which the most trying circumstances were powerless to pro- vi TIM 121 duce any effect. To Tim he was a most marvellous outcome. At first the little boy was rather alarmed by this remarkable phenomenon, though humbly grateful for his attentions, but by degrees he came to be more at home with him, and Tommy was the only person to whom he ever confided some part of his feeling for Carol ; only a very little and in moments of rare expansion, for Tommy was not sentimental, and regarded subjective conversation as more or less profit less. But the shy revelations of character made by Tim struck him, as I have said, as a queer start, and as such were regarded by him with a wonder which that youth was glad to mistake for sympathy. It is cer tainly not on the principle of Mary and the lamb, he said to himself, that Skinny s partiality can be explained, for Barley don t "love the lamb, you know." Fancy Skinny wandering into tutor s upper set at private, and Villidge and all of em hollering out in pupil-room, " What makes the lamb love Curly 122 TIM CHAP. so ?" and he was so tickled by the weird- ness of this notion that he accosted Tim as lambkin next time he saw him, and chuckled to himself, remarking generally, What rot nursery rhymes were, in a manner calculated to mystify that simple-minded young person. Indeed, he was in such high good-humour that he invited him into his room, an apart ment decorated with all manner of ingenious inventions from designs of Tommy s own ; such as an elaborate apparatus in which the poker was involved for shutting the window without leaving bed, and another by which water was discharged on any assailant who might attempt to turn the sleeping inhabitant up in that piece of furniture. This last machine, which was constructed with much ingenuity out of a bandbox, a broken jug, seven yards of twine, the leg of one of his chairs (propped, in the absence of its limb, on his hat-box), and the cover of his Gradus, was subsequently destroyed by his tutor, after deluging the matron (Tommy swore vi TIM 123 accidentally), who was coming to administer medicine when he stayed out in collection- week. These and similar treasures were displayed to the wondering eyes of Skinny, as well as a cardboard box in which he kept the prime fetishes of his worship ; his name, which it is hardly necessary to mention was not Tommy, and the date of his birth, written very neatly in his own blood, a sheet of broad rule completely covered with a design in concentric and intersecting circles, of which the object did not distinctly appear, and another, on which he had jotted down the numbers of all the cabs he had ever ridden in, on his rare visits to the metropolis, and reduced the added result, by some process inscrutable by the unmathematical mind, to pounds, shillings, and pence. Now it happened one Sunday in the Lent term when the flats around Eton were swept by a relentless east wind, that Tommy had agreed with a kindred soul from another house to go with him to the Ditton woods 124 TIM CHAP. and gather primroses ; not that the primrose by the river s brim was anything more to either of them than the yellow primrose it was to the gentleman in the poem, but it lent an object to their walk, and a delicious flavour of the illegal in the combined facts that they would trespass, and very probably be late for lock-up, which in those days, when chapel was at three, closed the period of Sunday afternoon leisure. Whether Tommy s friend was de tected talking in chapel and made to stay at home and do his Sunday questions, or merely turned lazy and preferred to read a book by the fire, I have no means of deciding with certainty ; but the fact remains that he threw Tommy over when it was too late to make other arrangements, to the no small disgust of Master Weston, who was not fond of abandon ing any enterprise he had once formed. In these straits he bethought him of Tim, who was quite sure to have no engagement, and went in search of him. Tim was writing his weekly letter to his father, but consented vi TIM 125 readily to accompany him, if he would wait till he had finished ; and the concluding sen tences were rendered even more laborious than usual to the scribe, by the distracting behaviour of his companion, who was occupy ing the interval with a sort of highland fling, while he sang to a well-known Scottish air, just then familiarised to Southern ears by the base uses of a comic song, these remarkable words Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Oh, Jerusalem, the costermonger s donkey. Oh ! please, Tommy, don t make that dreadful noise, said poor Tim. ( How can I get done ? Dreadful noise, indeed ! it s a Sabbath hymn, you profane little wretch, retorted the irrepressible, at the same time pulling Tim s inky pen upwards through his fingers, to teach him, as he said, proper respect to his elders. At length the epistle was concluded, and when Tommy had stuck the stamps on wrong side up in the bottom left-hand corner (which 126 TIM CHAP. called forth a severe little lecture on slovenly ways in Tim s next letter from home) they started on their walk. Through the College and playing-fields all went well, but once in the open fields beyond, their progress was considerably retarded by various skirmishes with the class magnificently lumped together by the boys, in their sublime innocent snobbish ness, as cads, and including the sons of all tradesmen, farmers, and the labouring classes generally, who happened to inhabit the neigh bourhood. There was not a cad within miles with whom Tommy was not on intimate terms ; he knew the Christian names, pursuits, and family history of every old man or woman who drove into Eton for purposes of trade and barter, the commodities in which they dealt, and the days when they might be expected. There was one elderly lady whom he addressed as Sarah, and to whom he invariably offered marriage, regardless of the fact that she was a matron of many years standing ; and an old man in a red waistcoat, vi TIM 127 who had business relations with some one in the town, would hang about for hours watch ing for an opportunity to slip unnoticed past the window from which this awful boy had a torrent of ever-varying chaff and nicknames ready to pour out upon him on all occasions. With the rising generation of cad-dom, the lads of his own age or a little older, his relations were, however, by no means so friendly. He had fought with nearly all, and licked most ; and on the few Herculean youths who had succeeded in forcing him to beat a retreat his vengeance had subsequently descended, when their evil stars led them to pass his dwelling, in the form of coals, sugar, earth from his flower-box, or the inside round of paper off the tops of raspberry jam ; sometimes the pot itself, if nearly empty qf its succulent contents, would startle the echoes of a dark night as it crashed to ruin against the palings of the opposite house, while a muttered curse succeeded the jaunty whistling of the passing victim. 128 TIM CHAP. The two boys were crossing a ploughed field where the ridges on which they stepped crumbled beneath their feet, dry and powdery under the March wind, when they encountered a detachment of small boys of the class de scribed above, headed by a youth a few years older than the rest, who wore his hat on one side in a raffish manner, calculated to provoke remark. Tommy inquired politely if it was stuck on with glue, or how otherwise it retained its position. Just you old your row, young Weston, retorted the insulted party ; I knows you ; thus implying some mysterious secret hold over Tommy, which that youth was hasty to repudiate. Take care not to come too close, he replied with studied moderation, or I may hurt you. What, you ? You re too young and too small ; it one o your own size, said the champion, and all the satellites applauded. Tommy, feeling the moment for decisive vi TIM 129 action had arrived, made a threatening advance, whereupon the small fry scattered and fled ; and their leader, seeing himself abandoned by his myrmidons, also retired, but in good order, and still hurling taunts, which increased in bitterness in proportion as the chances of pursuit seemed to grow less. Tim, I need not say, was made very unhappy by this sort of encounter ; and what with these numerous delays and the fact that they had started late for their walk, the brief afternoon was already far spent when they arrived at the paling they must climb to enter the Park. Tim pulled out his watch and looked at it doubtfully. We haven t more than time to get home before lock-up, he said. Well ? inquired Tommy, who was already astride upon the paling, as though Tim had started some question entirely foreign to the matter in hand. If we go. on, we shall be late, persisted Tim. K 130 TIM CHAP. 1 Oh ! is that all ? said Tommy, who had a sublime contempt for law when it interfered in any way with what he proposed to himself to do. As I have said, the primroses were less than nothing to him, but having started to pick primroses, primroses he would pick, and a lion in the path would not have deterred him for a moment. Now Tim had, on the contrary, profound respect for law and order, and if he unwittingly transgressed the most formal of little school-rules, felt unhappy and criminal for days afterwards. c I think I shall go back/ he said after a pause. You may do as you please/ said his companion ; / m going to get primroses/ and therewith he slid down on the other side of the paling and was lost to view. ( Are you coming ? he shouted back. Tim still stood irresolute : he was alone. Tommy having vanished, it seemed easier to withstand his influence than when under that cold eye from the top of the fence. He was vi TIM 131 cold ; he did not want to be out late ; he did not want to get a pcena ; above all, he did not want to shirk fagging. I shall go back, he persisted, and he went. Give my love to tutor, Tommy called from within, and tell him not to worry about me ; I shall most likely be back for early school to-morrow. Tim had a dreary walk homewards ; the wind, which had before been with them, was now in his face, and he had to butt at it, head down, and hands deep in his trouser-pockets. Discomforts became prominent which had before only made a scarcely noticed back ground to Tommy s enlivening conversation, and the somewhat perilous excitement of his passages of wit with the passers-by. Tim began to wonder vaguely, not without terror, whether he would fall into any of the wasps nests that his companion had so successfully stirred up as they came along. Visions of angry cads, still smarting with a sense of 132 TIM CHAP. unavenged insults, flitted through his uneasy mind, and caused him to hug the hedgerows rather than launch across the bare fields, where his figure would be a more conspicu ous object. He tried to determine on a course of action in case of attack. Tommy, he had observed, advanced boldly in such cases, assumed the aggressive attitude, and the assailants fled ; it seemed to him a fresh proof of the unsatisfactoriness with which matters were arranged in this world, that the people who seemed to possess the knack of coming scot-free out of awkward situations were precisely those to whom it was of least importance to do so. Something told him that it would be in vain for him to attempt the same line as Tommy ; some irresolution or faltering at the last minute would be sure to betray him, and his assumed boldness would only make his position the less pleasant. The conviction was forced in upon him that to make your antagonist unwilling to fight, you must be genuinely vi TIM 133 anxious to do so. And in that case, reasoned he, there would be no pleasure, but the reverse, in seeing the other fellow sheer off. All of which seemed to him mysterious and unkind. It would surely have been as easy to settle human nature on a plan that should enable each individual to obtain what he wanted. Nor were his apprehensions altogether groundless. As he passed along one of the leafless hedges a hard object whizzed by him, and rattled on the frozen turf beside him ; there was little or no doubt it was a stone. Through the hedge, which was thick and tangled, though the leaves were off, he could dimly detect moving forms and smothered laughter. He tried to persuade himself that the thrower had only aimed at something in the hedge, and that if he kept quiet they would pass on without noticing him ; so he crouched down as close to the bank as possible, and kept very still. I am compelled as a truthful biographer 134 TIM CHAP. to admit that physical courage was not a characteristic of my hero, and as he held his breath in the undignified attitude he had assumed, he could hear his heart beat loud with apprehension. There was a pause, and then a muttered conference, and presently another stone followed the first. Placed as he was, Tim was pretty safe, and two or three succeeding missiles passed innocently over him. Then came another pause ; the attacking party were surprised that no attempt was made to return fire, and they feared an ambush. The fact was that he of the hat had joined forces with some other lads of his own size, discarding the crew of weaklings who had deserted him in his hour of need, and they had taken up a position in which to waylay Tommy on his return to Eton, and seize an unique opportunity of wiping off old scores by humiliating their enemy without doing him any great injury. It is only fair to them to state that there is no good ground for sup- vi TIM 135 posing that they deliberately attacked Tim knowing him to be alone ; they probably thought his warlike friend was with him, and the stones were only meant to open the affair, and force Tommy to disclose himself. Having debated among themselves, they could think of no better plan than to fire another volley, which they accordingly did, and Tim had closed his eyes and given him self up for lost when he heard unmistakable signs of terror and confusion behind the hedge, and then the sound of a general stampede of hastily retreating footsteps. The next minute some one cleared the hedge and alighted close to him, and a well- known voice exclaimed, The brutes ! they were rocking a little fellow ; I wish to good ness I d caught one of them. Hullo! Eb- besley, is that you ? Why, how the deuce did you get into this sort of row ? Tim hardly yet realised that it was Carol who had dropped, as it were, out of the gray sky for his deliverance, and who now stood 136 TIM CHAP. before him, with cheeks flushed by wind and running, holding out large kind hands to pull him on to his feet again. He felt relieved and grateful, and yet somewhat ashamed of the position in which he had been discovered, and began hastily to explain I had gone to walk with Weston, and he said something to that fellow, and he didn t like it, and Weston went after him, and he ran away ; and then we separated, because I wanted to get back And our friend meanwhile conceived the brilliant plan of lying in wait for you, and shy ing stones at you from behind a hedge. What distinguished bravery ! interrupted Villidge minor, who had been with Carol, and who now joined the party through an adjacent gap. What an infernal coward ! cried Darley, whose eyes flashed with martial ardour. He is, luckily for him, beyond the reach of chastisement for the present, rejoined the more phlegmatic Villidge ; though I flatter myself that a well-directed pebble was not vi TIM 137 altogether without effect on the calf of his leg. You d better cut home, Ebbesley, if you want to be in time for lock-up, and thank your stars Darley and I happened to come along when we did. Tim would have liked to thank them, but found no words, so trotted off as fast as his legs would carry him. It s just as I thought, Curly, continued Villidge, as he and Carol followed at a more leisurely pace ; it s that little monster Weston who has brought your unhappy fag into the scrape in which we found him. I saw them together the other day, and reflected that collapse must sooner or later be the fate of such a frail little vessel in the same stream with such an iron pot as Master Tommy. But Carol did not at once answer; he was watching the queer little figure scudding along in front of them, and the sight of that small form buffeted by the bitter weather somehow suggested to him how unfit such a creature must be to fight his way through the rough places of lower-boy life. 138 TIM CHAP. 1 Do you remember/ Villidge continued, also looking at Tim, how much exercised you were when Ebbesley first came as to what you could do for him, in the way of looking after him, and that sort of thing ? I m thinking that this piece of knight-errantry of yours in his behalf comes most happily to solve the difficulty ; you could hardly have done him a better turn, or looked after him to more purpose than by snatching him from the fate of the first martyr. There s not much knight -what s -his- name in having a lot of lubberly beasts run away when you look at em, replied Carol modestly. Seriously though, it had just occurred to me that perhaps I hadn t done all I might have to make that poor little fellow s life easy to him. I can t see that it is incumbent on you to act dry-nurse to all my tutor s scugs ; you might keep a piece of pumice-stone in your room to take the ink off their grimy little hands, or save up the rough copies of your vi TIM 139 verses to stuff your young friend s hat, and keep it a hair s-breadth or two higher above his ears, but I really don t see what else you could do for him. * Don t you think such a boy as that must be rather bullied among the small fellows ? Oh ! I daresay not a bit more than is good for him ; and besides, if Tommy s taken him up he ll be all right ; for though he ll probably land him in rows with the beaks, he s an oracle among the lower boys, and if he says he s a good sort, they ll all discover they always said so. So don t make yourself unhappy about him. And as Carol was not fond of making himself unhappy, he took the advice. CHAPTER VII Happy places have grown holy ; If we went where once we went, Only tears would fall down slowly As at solemn sacrament. MRS. BROWNING. IT is not my intention to trace in detail Tim s career at school, which, after all, pre sents few points of interest. His first two years were certainly not a period of unmixed enjoyment ; but other boys before and after him have gone through much the same ex perience without taking much harm from it. And after a time boys get tired of persecution, as of other pursuits. It is not worth their while to continue to bully, unless there is some special reason for it, and in Tim s case there was none ; his offences were all purely CHAP, vii TIM 141 negative, sins of omission, absence of qualities decreed to be necessary to salvation by the Vehm-gericht of collective boyhood through many generations. Villidge was right to a certain extent in his prophecy of the good effects likely to spring .from the patronage of Tommy. There is little or no doubt that Tim s ultimate admission to a recognised social o standing owed its first small beginnings to his intimacy with that eccentric youth. Boys go in flocks ; and if it is the fashion to treat one of their number with unkindness, while the active throw each his little stone, the passive turn aside and stop their ears to the victim s groans. We are not all thieves, and are in the habit of returning thanks for that fact, but when a fellow-traveller has fallen in with a band of these gentry, the proportion of Samaritans to priests and Levites is not large, and nowhere smaller than among boys. But when the tide turns, and some one with more character than the rest picks up the 142 TIM CHAP. wounded comrade and gives him a word of encouragement, pronouncing him not such a very bad lot/ the rest veer round, and peace is restored. It is impossible to fix the exact date of the change ; the deliverance is as intangible as the persecution. To Tim it came far more slowly than Villidge, with his happy knack of establishing coincidence between his wishes and probability, had foretold for the comfort of Darley s uneasy conscience. It is true that Weston was popular among his contemporaries, but at the time of the Ditton expedition he was still in Fourth Form, and the Remove little boys, though they frequented him freely and to a certain extent admired him, would not have ac cepted his opinion of a third person where it differed in any way from their own. But a young man who had been for almost two years in Fifth Form could not be expected to recollect these subtle distinctions of lower-boy life. vii TIM 143 The leaven was working surely, however. Tommy stuck staunchly to his protege, as they mounted the lowest rungs in the ladder together, and by Tim s third summer-half, when he had been two years at Eton, had learnt to keep his fingers freer from ink, and to wear hats that fitted him, he stood firmly on a platform from which he could look back with tolerable equanimity on his past troubles. This half Fifth Form would open its portals to him, and he would cease to be a lower boy ; but, alas ! this was also Carol s last half at school, and little as had come of his dreamed- of companionship, that was a thought on which Tim could hardly trust himself to dwell. He had made a few little acquaint anceships since it had become the fashion to find good in him, and was no longer desolate, but he did not make friends readily, and these new connections with the world around him left quite untouched the old ruling devotion of his life whose roots were very deep in him indeed. Carol was almost more his hero 144 TIM CHAP. than ever. The very separateness of their respective positions served to enhance his devotion. It seemed quite right and natural that Carol should be a king among men, should stand at the corner of the street with other godlike beings, his peers yet how immeasurably below him in the estimation of his faithful admirer should carry a cane (badge of the greatest honour!) at football matches in the winter, and play cricket for the eleven in summer. His walls were decorated with caps of many colours the eleven, the Field, the house cap, and many more. Pewter cups won in athletic con tests occupied little carved brackets over his chimney-piece, and the rules of Pop framed in pale blue ribbon sprawled over half the available space on one side of his little room. In short, he was the typical swell or successful public-school boy, and a very kindly, gentle, magnanimous fellow into the bargain, as became his great ness. vii TIM 145 Tim used to trot off to the playing-fields in those long hot days, and lie there under the trees, watching the light athletic figure clad in white flannel springing hither and thither in the game, till the other boys, knowing his indifference to their sports, wondered sometimes at the regularity of his attendance at all the cricket matches. It was Saturday after-twelve, and Tim was occupying his usual corner, with his rug spread on the edge of the shadow, and a half- eaten bag of cherries beside him. The first innings was just over, and Carol, released from his duties in the field, came sauntering round the ground arm-in-arm with another magnificent young cricketer like himself. Tim was turning his attention, no longer claimed by the game, to the firm red fruit, when he heard his name spoken in the voice that never failed to make his nerves thrill. Hulloa, Ebbesley ! said his lord and fag- master loftily, but not unkindly, what are you up to ? Wasting your time as usual, eh ? L 146 TIM CHAP. I was looking at you, answered the little boy simply and truthfully, wholly unaware that his reply partook of the nature of repartee. Carol flushed and looked a little annoyed ; then he laughed. That s one for me, anyhow, he said, as he resumed his walk. * Who s your young friend ? asked his companion. My fag ; he s one of the queerest little beggars I ever saw ; I know him at home, and am supposed to look after him. I ve been trying for two years to discover the meaning of the term, and the duties con nected with it. You ve some cheek, answering Darley like that, said the stout Sawnders, who, too lazy to bring down a rug, and having neither money nor credit wherewith to obtain cherries, had decided to bestow his company on Tim in return for a share of those luxuries. I didn t mean to be cheeky, said Tim, aghast ; do you suppose he was angry ? vii TIM 14? I don t believe he half liked it, before another swell ; he got very red. Oh dear me ! said Tim wearily, I seem always to say the wrong thing/ 1 Well, you d better come back to my tutor s now, anyway, said Sawnders ; it s a quarter to two, and they won t begin the next innings before dinner. As they went towards College, Tim, whose mind was busy with the thought that he had offended Carol, felt himself taken by the scruff of the neck, and turning to expostulate, found himself in the grasp of his tutor, who regarded him with keen friendly eyes. Well, little boy, he said, have you been looking at the match ? 1 Yes, sir. All after twelve ? Yes, sir. 1 And you mean to come back after four ? * Yes, I think so, sir. 1 Have you done all your work ? Yes, sir. 148 TIM CHAP. * Then I think you had much better come out with me. You don t care a rap about cricket, I know, and only come here to loaf. Mr. and I are going to drive to Burnham Beeches this afternoon, and walk back after tea. You and Sawnders can come too, and when you see Weston, you may request the pleasure of his company, if his engagements in Sixpenny and his numerous punishments will permit. Oh, thank you, sir ; that will be jolly ! So the little boys scudded off in search of Tommy, whom they found with his head in a basin of water, preparing for dinner. They communicated their tutor s message, while he sputtered in his towel. Tommy was already relatively for his age a celebrity in the cricket ing world, and doubted if a whole after-four could be spared from that game. As to the pcenas, to-morrow s Sunday, and I shall have lots of time to do them. I ve only got the eleven o clock lesson to write out and translate four times, and a hundred lines, and vii TIM 149 three copies of extra work. Well, hang Six penny for once; I ll devote this afternoon to the beauties of nature. * I like tea at that cottage, said Sawnders meditatively. They have such good bread and butter, and real cream, and I shouldn t wonder if tutor took a cake. Sawnders, you re a white hog, said Tommy ; ( Skinny and I are above such trifles. I hope there ll be jam. It was a lovely afternoon in the late hay- harvest, and the drive was delightful. The last of the wild roses still lingered in the hedges, and the little grass that remained uncut was starred with great white field daisies. The boys on the back seat of the fly, in change coats and straw hats, were in a holiday mood, and full of silly talk. Tommy had mounted the box, and sat beside the driver, of whom he was an old friend, and it was not till the vehicle very nearly carried away the gate-post on Dorney Common that he was discovered to be in possession of the reins. 1 50 TIM CHAP. * We had better leave Eton by the quiet way, his tutor had said ; there are so many of the authorities who have just claims on Weston s leisure, that we shall never get him safe out of the place if we attempt to drive through College. Of this delightful man s pleasant relations with his pupils I have spoken elsewhere. Mr. Ebbesley, who had been brought up at a private school, and in the good old days when boys regarded their schoolmaster as their natural enemy, had looked forward, not, it is to be feared, with unmixed dissatisfaction, to the idea that his son would turn to him for sympathy and help in the inevitable scrapes which official severity was apt to magnify into crimes. He had made his first visit to Eton after Tim s admission prepared of course to uphold authority and do all that was right and proper, but determined not to be too severe with the boy for his trans gressions of the rigid letter of school law ; he was going to be very large-minded and under- vii TIM 151 standing. And behold ! there had been no thing to sympathise about ; above all, nothing to condone. The little boy was so law-abiding that he could have lived without transgression under a far stricter code, and whereas he had been cold and somewhat uncommunicative on several other points, he kindled into some thing very like enthusiasm when he spoke of his tutor s kindness to him. Mr. Ebbesley told himself that he was very glad it was so, but it seemed to him hard to be the only person without the power of awakening his son s affection. Is it not significant that this chapter, which is the happiest in my story, should be one of the shortest ? This was a day in Tim s life in which birds sang and flowers bloomed for him, and for twelve hours the murmur of the sad undercurrent that flows all through his history had faded from the ear. For my part, I am so glad to think of this afternoon s pleasure that he had, that I cannot refrain from leaving it on record, though it does not 152 TIM CHAP. advance the action of my drama, a considera tion which I am well aware a writer is bound to respect. I have been to Burnham at all seasons of the year, from earliest spring, when there is hardly a wash of green on the noble trees, to latest autumn, when the ground is ankle-deep in glorious colour, and it would be hard to say when there is most beauty there. I have never visited the spot in midwinter, but I am quite sure that if one did the familiar glades would have some appropriate charm for his delight, so regularly does each season lend its own especial gifts to deck that favoured place. At Tim s age, as a rule, a love of nature for her own sake is a rare possession ; it is a compensation kept to console older people for the loss of so many other enjoyments that then made the world bright to them. But perhaps it was because his young life was so lacking in the ordinary elements of boyish happiness, that this gift of later age was vouchsafed to our little lad. Certainly the sunlight on the smooth gray vii TIM 153 trunks, and the peculiar dappled shadows on the sward that only beech-leaves can cast, had a secret to tell him on this blest half-holiday, which would have been Hebrew and Greek to his two playmates. I think it must have been this knowledge of the country as the anodyne for bruised hearts, which made As You Like It his favourite play, for Tim read Shakespeare, in Mr. Bowdler s edition with which his father had taken care to provide him. Burnham was Tim s Ardennes, and it would hardly have surprised him to come on the cousins walking in the wood while Touchstone lay hard by among the bracken. By this time, however, he knew too much to communicate such fancies as these to his companions. The three ran down steep places, jumped off banks into heaps of last year s leaves that still lay piled in some of the hollows, and climbed the trees, on one of which Tommy, who was certainly very unlike Orlando in other respects, inscribed his own 154 TIM CHAP. initials and those of the party, including his tutor, who is ignorant to this day of the liberty taken with his signature. Tim ran, climbed, and shouted like the others, and enjoyed himself amazingly. He and Sawnders entrenched themselves in a hollow tree which Tommy was to carry by assault armed with a long stick he had found ; but the game had to be abandoned on account of Sawnders s not unnatural objection to being hit really hard, which Tommy treated with the most withering scorn. It isn t funny to hurt people, said the injured defender of the tree, ruefully caressing his wounded member ; and this led to a dis cussion on the nature of true wit, which lasted till their tutor came to call them to tea, and inform them parenthetically that they had made themselves look * even more disgusting objects than usual. Then for the first time Tim noticed with some surprise how tired he felt ; indeed for a few moments he was so white that the other vii TIM 155 master who accompanied them, observing him, thought he was going to faint. Oh, it s nothing, said Tim; I suppose I ve done more than usual to-day. I didn t feel tired till we stopped. Sawnders at once discovered that he was quite used up too, but was promptly snubbed by his tutor. 1 That little Ebbesley does not look at all strong, said the other master, when the two men were for a little out of earshot of their young companions ; are you not anxious about him ? He is certainly delicate, Tim s tutor answered thoughtfully ; * but I hope he may outgrow it in time, and on the homeward drive he was very careful of Tim. So happy had the boy been in the guile less amusements of the afternoon that for the time he actually forgot to think of Carol. But as they neared Eton on their return the recollection of their encounter of the morning and the possibility that he had offended him 156 TIM CHAP. came back with a sudden pang to his mind a pang which was proved to be quite super fluous the very next day. It was Sunday morning, an ideal bright summer Sunday, and Carol was standing at his tutor s door in rather a chastened frame of mind. The bells were ringing for service, and from out the houses the boys were issuing, each in his best clothes and with a generally brushed - up appearance. The sun shone upon the house opposite, and made little silver shields of the leaves of the magnolia that was trained against it. Carol was thinking re gretfully how few more Sundays he should sit in the dear familiar chapel, a boy among boys ; and looking back across the happy years of his school- life, hardly a cloud had dimmed their brightness ; in retrospect they seemed one unbroken march of friendliness, gaiety, pleasure, and modest triumph. Eton had treated him very kindly, and he was sorry to leave. Just then who should come out but little Tim. He had recovered to some vii TIM 157 extent from his fatigue of the day before, and had refused to stay out, though his tutor had suggested the legitimacy of such a course if he were so inclined. As it chanced, the two were alone. Carol laid a kind hand upon him and called him Tim. The old nickname brought a quick flush of pleasure into the colourless face ; at Eton Carol always called him Ebbesley. It s a great pity, Tim, the big boy was saying, that we ve seen so little of one another ; that s the worst of this place, every thing goes in layers. If a fellow isn t in your division, with the best will in the world you can never see anything of him. You ve always been very good to me, Darley, Tim answered gratefully. You won t have to call me (( Darley " any more now I m leaving. I say, Tim, will you write to me sometimes next half and tell me all about the old place ? All my friends of my own standing are leaving too ; and after 158 TIM CHAP. all, you know, you are really the oldest friend of them all. Oh, Carol, may I ? cried Tim ; but just then an eruption of other boys occurring from the narrow doorway, he departed to chapel without expressing himself further. He trod upon air ; Carol had called him by his old name, and bade him do the like by him, had spoken of their long friendship, had asked him to write to him. And he had been thinking he had offended him ! Tim offered up genuine thanksgivings in the old chapel, where so many generations of boys have knelt on the threshold of life, as he and Carol were kneeling then. It happened that morning that the first lesson was the beautiful lament of David over his dead friend Jonathan ; and Tim, listening to the history of those two friends long ago, felt his love for his friend almost a religion to him. Thy love to me was wonderful, said the voice of the reader, passing the love of woman. What woman could ever love him vii TIM 159 as I do ? thought Tim, as he looked naturally to the seat where Carol sat. At that moment a sunbeam from some hole high in the roof fell on the golden curly head which seemed transfigured ; and as Tim s hungry eyes rested on the face of his friend, he turned towards him and smiled upon him in his place. CHAPTER VIII Maud is not seventeen, But she is tall and stately. TENNYSON S Maud. CAROL and Tim travelled home together at the end of the half, speeding through the golden summer. It was early August, and everywhere the full-eared grain swayed ripe for the sickle. Here and there the harvest had already begun to be gathered in, and the fields were dotted with the reapers, cut ting and binding into sheaves. Larks full- throated hung poised in the quivering air, the woods were in their richest summer green ; poppies in field and hedgerow, geraniums on lawn and terrace, blazed each its own scarlet. Shadows were small and CHAP, vin TIM 161 black, and lights broad and warm. And above all stretched the sky, cloudless to the horizon, and blue as Carol s eyes. To be nearly nineteen, to have left school behind one, to be six feet high, to have fine broad shoulders, and a brown, honest, hand some face, good teeth, good spirits, and a good digestion surely if any one may fairly be called happy in this world, it would be the favoured possessor of all these good things. And yet Carol, who was all this, and more too, was pensive as he sat with his news paper on his knees and stared out of window. Leaving school is one of the first regrets of a purely sentimental nature, that boys meet with in life, and it lends a tinge of romance to existence. To have come to the end of anything, pleasant or otherwise, is always rather a solemn thing. To fold and lay aside a period of our life, saying, Whatever comes or goes, that is done with and cannot return, must have a sobering effect, with however high a courage we turn to meet the M 1 62 TIM CHAP. untried. People with whom most things go pretty smoothly are apt to think that the happy time just past is the happiest of their lives, and indeed I doubt if at any later date a healthy popular boy is likely to taste such pure joys as during the last few years of his public-school life. It was the first time that Carol had ever been in any but the highest spirits at going home to Darley. Tim, you may be sure, respected his companion s mood, and made but few attempts at conversation ; the feeling of class distinction between upper division and Remove was still strong upon him, and kept him rather constrained. He would have been hardly less at ease with the Emperor of Russia, had he encountered that autocrat in a first-class carriage, than with this other boy scarcely older than himself in the eyes of their elders, for whom the dis tances between the various stages of boyhood get foreshortened and lost, like the distances between the stars ; both are so very far away. But Carol, now he had burst the trammels of vin TIM 163 Eton conventionalism, meant to see more of Tim, for whom he had always entertained a friendly feeling, and as a first step towards this footing of greater intimacy, invited him to come up and see him next day, when they would go for a walk together. So the next afternoon, when the shadows were begin ning almost imperceptibly to lengthen, Tim skipped off, heart elate, for the Court. His way lay through pleasant shady woods, and past the memorable coppice where the acci dent had occurred, nearly six years before, which had first brought him acquainted with Carol. Much of the old childish Tim lingered in his nature, round the alien growth of the last two years, and he was seized with a sudden longing to revisit the scene of their first meeting. He parted the rods carefully, and stepped into the thicket, finding as nearly as possible the exact spot where he had sat. Let us leave him kneeling there, and go before him to the Court, nor seek to pry into that cool shade of hazel boughs. 1 64 TIM CHAP. In front of the door at Darley Court not the state entrance with the tall flight of steps and the Doric portico, but the little side-door more generally used is a stone porch over grown with clematis and honeysuckle, and containing two benches. On the afternoon in question it was pleasantly screened by its festoons of creepers from the western sun, which blazed hotly on the gravel before it, where two fox-terriers were lying on their sides enjoying the roasting that is distasteful to the lords of the creation. The stillness and hush of a hot day had fallen on the big house, in which nothing seemed alive. The blinds were pulled down, and an artificial twilight reigned in the darkened rooms. Even the gray parrot was too lazy to talk. On one of the benches in the porch, in keep ing with the drowsiness around him, Carol was stretched in an attitude of loose-limbed repose, awaiting his small friend. He made no effort to read the book in his hand, but was watching with a listless eye the ap- vin TIM 165 parently purposeless gyrations of a pair of white butterflies that were flitting round the honeysuckle blossoms, the only bit of active life in all the still picture. They darted and whirled and turned over and over one another in endless play, only broken now and then by a moment s rest with folded wings on some leaf or tendril. One of the dogs got up and passed round the corner of the house with that slow waddle which dogs adopt between sleeping and sleeping, as though they were afraid of waking themselves too thoroughly in the short interval. By and by the other followed, finding the sun-baked gravel too hot even for him, and Carol was left alone. He was conscious of a delightful sensation of relaxation, such as he remem bered to have experienced in a hot bath after a day s hunting ; he had abstracted a big cushion from the library sofa as he came out, and rammed it into the small of his back. What wonder that as he watched the sports of the two butterflies he felt his eyes grow 1 66 TIM CHAP. heavy, and the narcotic influence of his sur roundings beginning to tell upon him, he gradually fell asleep. For a while the profoundest silence rested on the scene silence broken at last by the voices of women coming up the carriage- drive. I do hope they ll be at home, mamma ; I must rest after this dreadful walk. The speaker was a tall slim girl of about sixteen, dressed in cool white linen. My dear child, says mamma, a no longer blooming, but still pretty woman, who was swaying a pearl -coloured parasol over her broad gray hat and draperies of lavender muslin, I have no doubt they will let us sit down for a little, even if Mrs. Barley is not at home. But suppose she is at home and says she isn t. Old ladies always go to sleep on hot afternoons, or take off their caps, or some thing. Then if we ask to go in, what will the poor butler do ? That would be a terrible viii TIM 167 situation. Do you remember when they said (i Not at home " at the Chillworthys , and papa insisted on seeing the cedars on the lawn, and there were the whole party having tea ? I never shall forget it. I thought my ears would take a week to get white again ; and the footman had to say he "found his mistress had come back." She had on thin morocco shoes and a white dressing-gown, which is not the dress one usually puts on for walking. Dearest Violet, it was most awkward ; don t refer to it. Perhaps, as you say, we had better not say anything about resting. I noticed a seat as we came up the drive ; we can sit down there/ ( And have no tea, and be too late for it at home ! Oh, mamma, why do we make calls when the pony s lame? It is almost in decent to go hot and dishevelled into people s drawing-rooms, and with dust on one s boots. Violet is going to be a pretty girl ; indeed, 1 68 TIM CHAP. as she is well aware, she has already con siderable personal attractions : soft brown hair, with red lights, a little rippled on her temples; brown eyes full of merriment, shaded by long dark chestnut lashes, and arched by finely pencilled brows; a very fair skin, flushed now with her hot walk, and slightly freckled about the small straight nose ; and, rarest of all beauties in a Northern face, a neat pretty mouth and chin. In her white dress and green ribbons, she is very pleasantly notice able, as she steps firmly along beside her languid mother. It is characteristic that it is she who complains of the heat, though her step is elastic and figure erect, while her mother, every curve of whose rounded form expresses the last stage of graceful lassitude, endeavours to show the bright side of the picture. It will be much cooler going home, dear ; the sun seems to have less power already ; to be sure, we are in shade just here, which may have something to do with it. vni TIM 169 1 Oh ! mamma dear, of course it has every thing to do with it ; why, it is barely five, and at this time of year the sun doesn t set till long after seven, and the lower it gets the more it blazes. Thus talking they arrived at the porch, which on all but state occasions served as front door at Darley, and Violet, who was a little ahead, stopped short on the threshold, and looked back at her mother with a gleam of fun in her arch eyes. Why don t you ring the bell, dear ? asked that lady. Come and see, replied her daughter. The reason is soon apparent. Just below the bell the broad back of a youth was resting against the wall ; his arms were crossed and his chin sunk forward on his breast. Well. Some one is at home anyway, whispered the girl, and it is not only old ladies who go to sleep on hot afternoons, it seems : this must be " Carol." (By a fine inflection of voice she expressed, maidenly, 1 70 TIM CHAP. that the familiar appellation was meant to be in quotation marks, and was not used by her on her own account.) What fun ! Hush, oh ! hush, dear ; if he should wake and hear you ! Well ? it seems the shortest way out of the difficulty/ retorted Violet. How very awkward, said the poor lady, resorting to a favourite phrase of hers. Had we not perhaps better go away, dear ? But against this Violet protested ; she had not walked all this way, to go again without so much as leaving a card ; besides (though she only thought this), she had some curiosity to see what the sleeper would look like when awake. I shall ring, she said. On no account. Violet ! I desire, I insist ; so awkward ! cried her mother in an impera tive whisper, clutching the hand which the girl was already raising. Perhaps I will. Oh dear! anyway better than you/ and she tremblingly extended her own hand across the head of the unconscious Carol. But at vni TIM 171 this moment one of the terriers, roused by the sound of strange voices, looked round the corner and barked, and Carol s eyes opened with a start, to find a strange lady with out stretched palm, apparently in the act of blessing him. It would be hard to say whether she or Carol blushed the more when, more fully roused to the situation, he had risen and stood before her. So awkward/ she began, from force of habit ; and then feeling that this was not at all what might be expected of her, she con tinued, Mr. Carol Darley, I suppose heard of you from Mrs. Darley going to try and find her at home only lately come to live in the neighbourhood must introduce myself Mrs. Markham Willis ; my daughter, Miss Markham Willis ; and Mr. Carol made a fine bow to the young lady, of whose presence he now first became aware. Mrs. Darley was produced presently from some mysterious seclusion, where she had probably been occupied much as Miss Violet 172 TIM CHAP. had irreverently supposed. Carol s grand mother was a little pink-and-white old lady, with prim sausage curls of the softest flossy white hair on her forehead. She wore beau tiful caps, trimmed with wonderful brocaded ribbon, and a great quantity of minute old- fashioned lockets and brooches. I see you have made acquaintance with our boy, she said. Carol dear, tell your Aunt Kate that Mrs. Wallis is here. She had never got her husband s name right till they had been married a year, and so, as the Squire used to say when he teased her, could not be expected to re member other people s, but she brought out the mangled words with such a winning graciousness and such an entire belief in herself, that no one thought of being offended, or even surprised. She had called Mr. Ebbesley Eversley, Etherington, and Ebbrington within the first half- hour of their acquaintance, and Tim was either Jim or Tom, as it happened. vin TIM 173 How kind of you to come and see me such a hot afternoon, she went on. You must be tired to death. You must have some tea. Kate, dear, as Carol reappeared with his aunt, never mind saying how-d ye-do. Mrs. Williams will excuse you, I know, while you tell them to get her some tea as soon as possible ; it will be better than ceremony this hot weather ; and, Kate, some of the little ginger-bread cakes. You are not too old to like cake, dear, laying a kind old hand on Violet. * As for Carol, he can t have enough of them ; that boy will eat me out of house and home. Yes; you must eat our ginger-bread, said Carol, laughing. Grandmamma has a wonderful recipe that has come down through generations of grandmammas, till it has caught quite a smell of hot ginger-bread. The tea was not long in making its appearance ; it was good at the Court, like everything else, and was drunk out of little old Worcester cups, which the present 1 74 TIM CHAP. occupant keeps in a tall cabinet, but which were then used every day. Mrs. Markham Willis, who was one of the earliest victims of the now raging china mania, was in ecstasies over the cups, and wanted to know their date and history and all about them ; indeed, if her daughter had not stopped her, she would have turned hers upside down to look at the mark, regardless of consequences ; as it was, she held it high and tried to peep underneath it. My father-in-law gave them to us ; they were his mother s, said Mrs. Darley ; the year after our marriage it was, 1817. I remember because of Princess Charlotte s death, and we all had to wear mourning ; but you are too young to remember, my dear (she called every one * my dear ). And as Mrs. Markham Willis had been born some ten years after that sad event, there was no gainsaying the truth of the old lady s statement. Carol meanwhile was making himself vin TIM 175 agreeable to Violet, and by the time Tim arrived for the promised walk, they were getting on very comfortably together, con sidering their uncomfortable ages and still more uncomfortable manner of introduction. So much so, indeed, that Violet was not altogether pleased with the interruption. And any girl might be excused for liking to talk to Carol ; he was so big and handsome, so easy and yet so unassuming in manner, that she wished her father could afford to send her brothers to Eton, if this was a specimen of the productions of that school. They were not a large party, and three out of the five were already known to Tim, but the impression conveyed to him when the door was opened for his entrance, was that of a large company of strangers engaged in animated conversation. Tim s experience of female society was derived principally from that of Mrs. Quitchett, and he was not at home with ladies ; he had an uncomfortable feeling that women would despise him for 1 76 TIM CHAP. being small for his age and weak, having gathered from his varied reading the idea that they liked in the opposite sex such qualities as were most of a contrast to them selves. Like most people who have seen very few of their fellow-creatures, he was absurdly self-conscious, and the eight femi nine eyes turned upon him as he entered the drawing-room exercised a most bewilder ing effect on him. Carol came to his rescue with quick kindliness, taking him by the hand and introducing him to the two strangers. It is so pleasant to see so many young people about one, said Mrs. Markham Willis graciously, which threw poor Tim into yet fresh agitation, as he was painfully aware that he was not at all what was expected in a young person, and feared that if Mrs. Markham Willis really did like young people about her, and thought that she had found one in him, she would be disappointed. It is such a common form of egoism in children, and one not perhaps altogether unknown to vin TIM 177 older people, thus to exaggerate the import ance of their relation to others, who have most likely never thought at all about them. Is Mr. Heatherly at home now? 1 asked Mrs. Darley sweetly. " Ebbesley," mamma, said Miss Kate. Well, dear, I said so, returned her mother, quite unruffled, adding sweetly to Tim, We see so little of him here. He is expected to-morrow, answered the boy, who was occupied in balancing his cup, which would slide ominously about the flat saucer, and trying not to crumb his ginger bread on the carpet. He wrote to me that he couldn t get back before ; he is a good deal away ; I am to meet him at Granthurst. The cup made a sudden excursion to the very edge of the saucer, and Tim just saved it, turning hot and cold at once at the thought of what might have happened. After this, he refused any more with what was almost a shudder, and Mrs. Markham Willis, who had been pensively regarding the company with N i ?8 TIM CHAP. her head on one side, remarked, I am afraid we really must go/ as if it were the outcome of a long conversation, in which all the others had been pressing her to stay. In the confusion of hunting for the pearl-coloured parasol, which she had herself put behind her on sitting down, Carol whispered to Tim, You won t mind our walk being a little cut down, old fellow. I must see these people home, but you will come with us, and we can have a little turn after we ve left them. What could Tim say but, Oh yes, just as you like ? And so Carol offered his services as an escort, and the four set out together. I don t think Mrs. Wilkes a very inter esting woman, dear, said Mrs. Darley to her daughter when the visitors were gone. She doesn t seem to me to care much for anything but cups and saucers ; she asked me why I didn t put these on the cabinet instead of those pretty vases your father bought last time we were in London ; and it is so tire some of people to have two names. Now I vni TIM 179 can generally remember one, but two is too much. Miss Kate smiled, and turned the conver sation to Violet s beauty ; on which subject Master Carol also descanted a little later, when, having deposited the young lady and her mamma at their own door, the two lads were going slowly across the fields to the old manor-house. The sun slanting slowly west wards made their shadows long upon the grass as they walked. Bess and Carol s terriers trotted on before them, the former slowly lurching in a slightly sidelong manner, but with infinite dignity as became her years, the two smaller dogs jumping hither and thither, and poking their inquisitive noses into every hole in the hedge. 1 Don t you think, Carol was saying, that that Miss Markham Willis is a very pretty girl? Well, really, answered Tim, I daresay she is. Do you know, I don t think I thought much about it ; I noticed she had a very nice i8o TIM CHAP. white dress, but I didn t see much of her face ; it was rather dark in the drawing- room, and going home you and she were walking on ahead, so that I only saw her back. * Here, Nip; here, Scamp, you little beasts! come out of that ! called Carol, and added pensively, Yes, she is pretty ; at least I think she will be, with the calm superiority of a man of the world. Why, how old do you suppose she is, then ? * She s sixteen, she told me quite a child ; though when she comes out next year she will treat me as a mere boy, and think herself far above me. Did you see the score Potts made for Kent the other day ? Odd he should have made duck at Lords. So the conversation drifted off to cricket, in which, as in how many other things, Tim took a profound interest as long as Carol talked of them. After a time the talk fell on school matters. viii TIM 181 Carol, like most boys who have lately left, was full of anecdotes of what had happened up to this master and that ; how Smith major once showed up the same pcena, a hundred lines of Virgil, three times to a short-sighted and long-suffering instructor, once for an j^Eneid, once for " write out and translate the lesson," and once for a book of Paradise Lost ; with many other such edifying details, to all of which winged words his steadfast admirer lent a greedy ear. From such stories as these, they passed to more personal reminis cences, and Tim was forced to confess that his early life at Eton had not been altogether a bed of roses. I was rather a brute not to see more of you there, said Carol, but then boys are brutes. Oh, high new standpoint from which to look back and speak of boys ! 1 Indeed, indeed, I did not think so, Darley Carol, I mean ; you were as good as possible to me ; you could not do more ; you 1 82 TIM CHAP. had all your friends before I came, and you were so much higher up, and You re a good little soul, Tim, Carol interrupted, and believe in every one ; you d make excuses for a man who robbed and murdered you. But you never robbed and murdered me, the little boy answered, venturing to be facetious for the first time. I am sure you did all you could, and took me for your fag and everything. I m glad I shall be in Fifth Form next half, for I should never get used to fagging for any one else. Oh, I don t know about that, said the other deprecatingly, but anyway now we are Carol and Tim again, and no longer upper division and lower boy ; I hope we may be friends. You will have to write me full accounts of the old place ; most of my friends have left, so if you don t I shall never hear anything. Mind you tell me what new boys there are at my tutor s next half, and if any of em can play football, and what new viii TIM 183 choices Harcourt gives their colours to, and who are likely to give us trouble for the cup. How funnily it all came about, Carol, said Tim modestly, after promising faithfully to comply with all these injunctions, my having you for a friend, I mean. One Would have thought I was the last person you would ever have noticed. I can t play foot ball, or anything you like ; indeed, I m no good at any games. You give me a good character, answered his friend, laughing, to suppose me the brutal athlete who selects his friends by their muscle; you don t give me much credit, it seems, for intellectual tastes. Seriously though/ he added, looking down at him kindly, you are a first-rate little friend, and will be my link with the dear old place. Tim was silent, feeling very grateful and happy. I hope nothing will ever break our friendship, he said presently. Oh ! nothing ever will, replied the other 1 84 TIM CHAP. airily ; at least it will be your fault if it does. Would it be his fault ? Tim smiled at the idea. Would he ever be the one to cast aside what he most valued in all the world ? He dwelt upon the thought with some amuse ment ; it seemed too absurd even for protest. Could any one have foretold to us last year eight out of ten of the things that have be fallen us in this, how we should have laughed at them ! Still, though Tim laughed, one thought seemed to oppress him even in his mirth ; it was an odd feeling too indefinite to be called an apprehension, and it had its root and origin in Violet. She was the first young girl he had ever seen placed in juxtaposition to Carol, and the sight of the two together, and his friend s chance remarks upon her beauty, had opened up quite a new vista of possibilities to him. We may laugh at the notion of any one forecasting results from the meeting of a lad of eighteen and a girl of Violet s age, but we must remember the vin TIM 185 augur himself was but fourteen, and that to him these other two seemed almost more than grown up. He had come to look on Carol as crowned with all fulfilment, a being to whom no future years could add any power or maturity, and Violet was tall and self-possessed enough for twenty ; her position as the eldest of a large family had made her old for her age. All the complications of love and romance, never hitherto included in any of Tim s views of the future, started into threatening being for the first time, the more alarming for their vagueness ; they seemed to cast quite a new light upon his favourite text, as he repeated it to himself on his knees after his prayers that night, as his habit was. Passing the love of woman. The love of woman ; he had never thought of it that way before. He had supposed it meant mother s love, sister s love, all the good things he had never known, poor child ; and could only imagine the love of women generally as being gentler and more loving than men. Would Carol ever be what 1 86 TIM CHAP. VIII the books called in love ? ever marry ? and in this remote and awful contingency could they stay close friends, or had he been assured that day for the first time in words of the friendship he most coveted, only to see it melt from his grasp as he claimed it ? In vain he asked these questions of his own heart. Of course, he told himself, some day it was sure to happen ; he was a fool not to have thought of it before. But what were the words? l Passing, yes, passing the love of woman/ that part at least he could always keep true. CHAPTER IX A little sorrow, a little pleasure, Fate metes us from the dusty measure That holds the date of all of us : We are born with travail and strong crying, And from the birthday to the dying The likeness of our life is thus. SWINBURNE S Ilicet. You might come up to-morrow afternoon, if you cared, Carol had said as they parted, and then we could go round by the old mill, as I meant to do to-day, and you would see the new cart-road grandfather is making in the wood. And who so ready as Tim ! Only, he doubted if his father would get back in time for him to get to the Court after he had been to Granthurst to fetch him. Would Carol 1 88 TIM CHAP. leave it open? And Carol had said, All right, old fellow ; I shan t expect you till I see you ; on which understanding they had parted, Tim standing to watch the tall active figure striding away from the open door of the manor-house, calling his dogs after him. He s a fine growed lad, that young Barley, remarked Mrs. Quitchett, who had come out to welcome her nursling ; do you remember the day, Master Tim dear, when he came with the grapes, the first time ever he come here ? Remember? Oh, nurse, cried Tim (he always called the old lady nurse ), he s the noblest, finest fellow going, and I love him better than anybody in the world except you, dear, he added quickly, putting his arms about her as he saw a quick look of pain cross her face ; and then, what was it ? a prick of conscience perhaps that made him add lower and more thoughtfully, with just a shade of doubt in his tone, and father. Was it true that he loved his father better ix TIM 189 than Carol ? The question had never before suggested itself to him in that crude form. What was the criterion of loving ? He did not know ; he had no signs to go by. He had assumed, as children do, that of course he loved his father ; good people always love their parents. It was only that vague inde finite class of the wicked, which he heard denounced on Sunday, and to which it never occurs to a child that he or any of his immediate surroundings can possibly belong, who did not love their parents. But now he felt in his inmost being that his affection for his father was not as strong as that for his friend, was not, indeed, of the same sort at all, and he took shame to himself for the discovery. Many of us live thus for years, allowing our hearts to act for us, and never asking ourselves needless psychological questions ; and then suddenly comes a time when we seem to start up uncomfortably active and alert, new pos sibilities open out around us, and question ings of our feelings suggest themselves which 190 TIM CHAP. plead, importunate, for answers. Nor can we make a greater mistake than in sup posing that such turns in their lives come only to men and women. To a boy of Tim s organisation, fourteen is an age quite ripe for crises. Violet crosses his path, erect, slim, and hazel-eyed, and in a moment he seems to understand all possible complications of love and courtship between her and Carol. He makes a chance little gush to his old nurse, and lo ! conscience awaking, proceeds to inquire with uncomfortable pertinacity into his relations with his father. When one con siders how those who have delicate consciences like our hero, suffer and writhe, and run round and round, and drive their stings into their own brains, one is tempted to ask as the best gift for one s dearest, a fine tough insensibility, a happy bluntness of the moral sense. I suppose the moralists would tell us to keep our account with the stern goddess as clean as possible, to put into her hands no weapon ix TIM 191 for our torment ; but which of us can truly boast of such a course as that ? And besides, does not experience daily teach us that it is precisely the most blameless among us she selects for her favourite victims ? Tim, as he sat over the book he did not read that night, as he drove over to Grant- hurst in the trap next day, could not help asking himself, What have I ever done for father, who has done so much for me ? What have I ever given up for him ? He tried to answer that no boys of his age can do any thing for their parents ; it is a matter of course that they accept what they get. Ah! but/ says conscience, they love their fathers. And though he dared not put it into words even to himself, the thought was ever present, though formless as yet within him, that he did not love his father. Poor Mr. Ebbesley ! no one did love him that I know of; no one ever had. He was not made to attract love, and yet if his heart was not breaking for it (not being of a 192 TIM CHAP. breaking sort), it had hardened and withered and dried up for want of it. To have longed for love all one s life, to have sought it with care and constantly missed it, is as sad a fate as can well be imposed on a man, and is not calculated to sweeten the temper. Looking back over William Ebbesley s life, the wonder is that he had not turned out a social pariah and enemy of his race. There must have been an immense moral rectitude about him that kept him true to what he be lieved to be his duty to his neighbour. Early left an orphan by poor and improvi dent parents, he had been educated by the grudging charity of people with a family to provide for, and sent abroad at an age when many boys have not left school, to push his own fortunes. Uncheered, uncared-for, he had fought his way through twenty hard years, if not to riches, to what thirty years ago was considered a very decent competence, and had returned to England to fall a prey to ix TIM 193 one of those absorbing passions for a beautiful and penniless girl many years younger than himself, which are so often the fate of men verging on middle age, in whose earlier youth there has been no room for romance. On her he had lavished all the wealth of love that had for years accumulated in his lonely heart. I would dwell as lightly as possible on the painful and bitter episode of his short married life ; of the way it ended I have already given a hint in an earlier chapter of this story. Just where he had placed all his hopes of happiness, the bitter est shame and sorrow of his life had lain in wait for him. Many men would have been utterly crushed by such an end of all that they had longed and worked for, and laid down their arms in the unequal struggle with fate. But Ebbesley, half ruined by the extravagance of the woman he had loved, wounded to the heart by her cruelty, and humiliated in every fibre of his proud nature by her unfaithfulness, o 194 TIM CHAP. had yet one link that bound him to the world, one thing left to work for. It was such a fragile thread, the poor little year-old baby, by which to hang on to affection and grace and the beauty of life, but it was his all, and he grasped it despairingly. For the baby s sake he had gone uncomplainingly back to years more of the banishment he had thought J o ended, and the labour he believed accom plished, even separating himself from the child for the child s good. We have seen how he dwelt in secret on what his son was to look like, and be like ; how often in his own mind he had foreseen the manner of their meeting ; and how, when the time was come, he had chafed at every delay, count ing trains and steamboats but crawling snails compared to the wings of love that were bearing him back to his little one. And we have seen too what awaited him at home. If I have wearied my reader with insisting on the barrenness of this man s life, it is because I am full of pity for him, ix TIM 195 and would not have him judged too hardly, if in what follows he seems unkind to his son. Tim arrived at Granthurst in a chastened frame of mind, and endeavoured to blot him self out of the gaze of the few unemployed people always waiting about a station, who seized on him as lawful prey, and stared as though with a view to his identification on the morrow before a jury of their fellow-citizens. From this scrutiny, which was peculiarly trying and distasteful to him, he was shortly delivered by the arrival of a hot dog, who was brought in resisting violently and tied to a post, and upon whom all the interest of the unoccupied population, for a moment directed at him, fastened itself with avidity, leaving Tim once more to his compunctions. The first outcome of his meditations was an unusual infusion of tenderness and spontaneity in the greeting kiss he bestowed upon his father, when in due course the train brought up beside the platform, and Mr. Ebbesley descended, 196 TIM CHAP. bending a cindery whisker towards the fresh young lips. As they were mounting into their con veyance, and the aggressive whiteness of the W. E., which from the side of his black bag thrust its owner s personality on a reluctant public, was being eclipsed under the seat, a new anxiety suggested itself to Tim, which his previous train of thought had for the time kept under. Mindful of Carol s invitation, he consulted his watch, and found that his power to avail himself of it would depend upon whether Mr. Ebbesley had any business in Granthurst, or meant to return at once to Stoke Ashton ; timidly, but with a manner of studied unconcern, he asked the question, and to his delight his father answered that he was going straight home. It seemed as though his mind in its rebound, as this weight was lifted off it, scattered the doubts and fears that had oppressed it all the morning, and he felt light of heart, and inclined to chatter as the carriage rolled on its way over breezy ix TIM 197 commons, or plunged into deep shady lanes. In the days when Tim was a schoolboy August was still a hot month, and the warm sun called an unusual glow into his cheek at the edge of the shadow cast by his straw hat with its pretty ribbon. Eton has certainly improved him, thought Mr. Ebbesley, looking at him half critically ; he has lost his whipped-dog expression, and he smiled approvingly at his son, saying with frosty geniality, You must tell me all about last half; how have you been doing at school? 5 Oh ! it has been a very jolly half, and I have hardly stayed out at all, although it was so hot. I wrote you that I took i3th in trials. Tommy Weston said it was an un lucky number, but I told him he would not have thought so if he had been there in the list instead of 25th. And who is Tommy Weston? asked Mr. Ebbesley, feeling quite friendly towards this other man s son who had done less well than his own. 198 TIM . CHAP. Tommy isn t his real name, you know, explained Tim ; he s a fellow at m -tutor s, and the other fellows call him Tommy ; he s been very jolly to me, and, indeed, I get on better with all the fellows than I did at first. And I ve " passed," which means, don t you know, that I can swim, and may go on the river, and I think, rather doubtfully, I m beginning to like cricket a little. That s a good thing, said his father judicially ; it is always well in life to like what other people like ; eccentricity always brings unhappiness. Tim glowed and expanded with the pleasant sense of having done the right thing ; it was such a new and strange sensation. And I ve grown, he said ex- ultingly ; I m two inches taller than I was in the spring. * Capital/ said Mr. Ebbesley, almost with enthusiasm ; and he thought, It is not always the boys who grow young who turn out the finest men in the end. And your tutor? ix TIM 199 he asked ; I hope he is satisfied with you. Oh ! m -tutor s been awfully good to me ; he always is ; he took me to Burnham Beeches the other day, and we had a delightful afternoon, and he s promised to give me a good report. I was 5th in collec tions, and if I had been 3d I should have got a prize ; so tutor said he would give me a little book anyway, and he wrote "to con sole " in it, because he said it was hard luck on me being just out of it, and I had worked very well all the half. Wasn t it kind of him? In his heart Mr. Ebbesley thought it was a foolish indulgence, but he was feeling so amiably towards his son just then that he let it pass without comment. Indeed, he seemed altogether in so gracious a mood as he sat listening with a grave smile to all that he was told, though he did not say much, that Tim was presently encouraged, rambling from one subject to another, to speak of 200 TIM CHAP. Carol. He had never felt so near to his father before, so able to talk freely to him of what was in his heart. Ordinarily he did not say much about his friend ; his father never seemed to be pleased at his affection for him. To tell the truth, the poor man had not forgiven Carol the awkwardness of their first meeting, and the innocent part he had borne in the disappointment of all his most cherished expectations. And it was not enough that this boy who was not his, by keeping before his eyes the perfect realisation of all that he had desired in his own son, seemed always to mock him ; but he must needs come between him and that son, such as he was, and steal the affections that were his by every right, and add to the wealth of love lavished on him by his own kinsfolk. Truly, to him that hath shall be given, and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. It was by a law as natural as that of gravitation that the ewe-lamb was added to the flocks ix TIM 201 and herds of the rich man, and the wonder is that Nathan should have seen anything odd in the arrangement. Still this is a hard saying, and a view of matters that has seemed unjust to generations of men, from the prophet down to William Ebbesley, who certainly needed and would have appreciated a little affection far more than the fortunate Carol. In fact, he was jealous ; and strange as it may seem that a father should be jealous of his son s friends, it is by no means so rare a thing as might be supposed. No parent can help a certain humiliation and annoyance at the thought of a child s undoubted pre ference of another to himself. Many people under these circumstances make the grievous mistake of trying to separate their sons from the objects of their jealousy, but in no case is this treatment successful. Some lads turn sulky under it, and nurse bitter feelings in secret, while others break out into open defiance and rebellion, when all sorts of trouble ensue. Of course the parents do 202 TIM CHAP. not admit for a moment that it is jealousy that prompts their course ; there are always admirable reasons why the objectionable person is not a good friend for their off spring. Mr. Ebbesley would probably have repudiated with scorn the idea of his being jealous of Tim s affection for Carol Darley, but it galled and irritated him none the less ; until he had come to entertain such a hearty dislike of his young neighbour as he would have been slow to acknowledge even to himself. He did not consider how little pains he had taken to secure the gift which he grudged to another ; in his own way he loved his son strongly, but not having found him such as he had hoped, he could not give him that approving affection which alone conveys the idea of love to a child s mind. All the same, it did not strike him as any thing less than reasonable to expect that the boy should be intuitively aware of this hidden love of his, and respond to it as warmly as though it were expressed. He knew he had ix TIM 203 the feeling, but did not reflect that he never showed it. And though Tim was as far from guessing his father s real sentiments with regard to his friend as he was from divining his love for himself, he felt instinctively, though dimly, that the subject of Carol was not a welcome one to Mr. Ebbesley, and that he would therefore do well, without actually disguising the fact of his intimacy with him, to see him quietly, and talk of him as little as possible. And this was not a difficult course to pursue, as Mr. Ebbesley rarely encouraged much conversation from him on any subject, and still more rarely made any inquiries as to where, how, or with whom he spent his time when they were apart. But on this particular afternoon he seemed, as I have said, so kind, and Tim was feeling so warmly towards him, and everything was working so well towards the gratification of his wish to be off to the Court in time for the promised walk, that he said in the lightness of his heart, * I am 204 TIM CHAP. glad you had no business in Granthurst, father. Why so ? asked his father, wondering in his own mind if he were going to suggest their doing anything together, and deter mined beforehand to accede to any such proposition, even though he had to put off looking over the law-papers he had brought down with him till the next day. Well, you see, I was to have gone a walk with Carol Darley yesterday, but there were people calling at the Court, and he had to go back with them, so we couldn t have our walk. And he said we might go this afternoon, but I wasn t sure if I should be back in time ; if you d had to stay in Grant- hurst it would have made it too late. So we left it open. It was to depend on that. That s why I wanted to know if you were coming straight home. I m awfully glad. It was one of Mr. Ebbesley s idiosyn crasies that he always paused before answer ing any one just long enough to make his ix TIM 205 interlocutor feel awkwardly uncertain whether he .had heard or not ; so that Tim, who was accustomed to his ways, was not for a moment or two surprised at his silence. When he did speak it was to say slowly, and in a voice from which all traces either of affec tion or resentment were equally removed You say you were at Darley Court yester day ; am I to understand that you wish to go there again to-day ? Tim looked up quickly, and was startled at the hard expression on his father s face. ( Yes, he stammered; I thought, I meant I think you will be in the way, Mr. Ebbesley continued, in the same measured tones. Mr. and Mrs. Darley cannot want you perpetually about the house. But most likely I should not see any of them, Tim protested eagerly. I am only going to see Carol ; it was quite by accident that he happened to be in the drawing-room yesterday when I went. 206 TIM CHAI-. I should think he too could exist without seeing you every day, said his father sharply, and then relapsing into stateliness, he added, I disapprove of such violent intimacies, especially with people with whom I am not intimate myself. It flashed across Tim that if his intimacies were to be regulated by his father s, their number would indeed be limited. But he swallowed this repartee and made one despairing effort. But he asked me to come, and I said I would. I will not go again if you don t like me to * I desire, said Mr. Ebbesley, in a way that put an end to all further discussion of the subject, that you will not go to the Court this afternoon. That is enough. No word of why he wanted him to stay at the manor-house, of regret that he should wish to leave him on the first afternoon that they were together after so long a separa tion ; he was too proud to show his own child how much he needed his affection. Nothing ix TIM 207 could be farther from Tim s imagination than that his father should wish to keep him near himself, or have any desire for his company. Probably one indication of a human motive, even a jealous or selfish one, that had its root in love, would have brought them closer together than anything had ever done yet, but it was foreign to William Ebbesley s nature to make such a sign ; he believed himself to be actuated by entirely impersonal considerations, or at least he wished to be lieve so, and was determined that his son should, whether he did or not. So Tim s flutterings of love and joy born of a summer s morning were chilled back upon his heart, and he sat in silence for the rest of the drive sore and resentful, and escaped as soon as they reached home to cry in his own room alone with Bess. Carol, concluding that he had not got back in time, visited the old mill and the new cart-road by himself, whistling as he went. This was Mr. Ebbesley s first act of open 208 TIM CHAP, ix hostility to the friendship between the lads, and it was the beginning of much pain and heart-burning to Tim, serving to widen the distance between him and his father con siderably. CHAPTER X Oh let the solid ground Not fail beneath my feet Before my life has found What some have found so sweet. TENNYSON S Maud. TIM S career at Eton, after it became more prosperous, offers nothing of much interest to the general public, his relations with the various good people who befriended him having nothing to do with this story, which is the history of his friendship for Carol, and for no one else. We must not suppose, however, that he had no other friends. He was not of the very successful type, but he made several very fast and true ones at this period of his life. His tutor was very fond of him, and more than one boy among his p 210 TIM CHAP. schoolfellows asked him to visit him in the holidays, which is the highest mark of esteem that young gentlemen at that age can confer. His father would have liked him to go, but Tim would accept none of these invitations, feeling how unlike the homes his friends de scribed to him abodes of mothers and sisters and ponies, and such good things were to the lonely old manor-house, and not caring to invite their inspection of his own interior in return. Still he felt the kindness of the intention, and was as placidly contented as he could be in a place where Carol had been, and was not ; for in spite of new ties and interests, above and below all other friend ships or affections, his life-devotion held its undiminished sway. He corresponded regu larly with Carol, according to his promise, telling him all the gossip of the old place, so interesting to those who have grown up in that queer nursery, so inscrutably dull to all besides. Many a detail of cricket or fives news was mastered by the indefatigable Tim, x TIM 211 though he took but a slender concern in such matters on his own account, because he knew they would be of interest to Carol, who on his side declared our hero the best of corre spondents, and supplied him in return with descriptions of Cambridge, or, if at Darley, with constant bulletins of the health of Bess. Bess is renewing her youth, he would write ; there is not a rabbit but goes in fear for his life in all Stoke Ashton parish. Mrs. Ouitchett seems to have borrowed the other old lady s receipt, not for rabbit-hunting, but for looking young. In your absence, she hails me with pleasure, as some one to whom to talk of you. Or from Cambridge : ( Do you want to know what I am about ? I walk a great deal to stretch my legs, w r hich you may think do not require it not to see the country, which a fellow here, who never said anything else good that I know of, said one could do by putting on a pair of high-heeled boots. I read a fairish amount, and play 212 TIM CHAP. lots of tennis. Do you know what a bisque is ? or that half thirty is not the same as fifteen ? In the evenings I have taken violently to whist, and have once or twice ventured on more exciting games, but don t feel inclined to become a professional gambler yet awhile. Next winter I think I shall keep a horse. It isn t half a bad life, and there are lots of awfully jolly fellows ; but I miss the old school more than I can say, and am still more than half inclined to blub when I think of it. What shall I do next half without Upper Club ? I don t believe playing for the University will at all console me. Not very deep perhaps, but frank, boyish, jolly letters, with a sensation as of fresh air blowing through them. I have a pile of them from which I could quote, all much in the same style. Years afterwards they were found, oh ! how carefully preserved, and tied together in little bundles, with now only the date of their receipt, now some tender com ment carefully affixed in Tim s youthful scrawl. x TIM 213 The neatness of their arrangement had something specially touching about it, tidi ness not being as a general rule by any means a distinguishing characteristic of their recipient. As may readily be imagined, Tim s per sistence in his intimacy with Carol did not tend to increase the comfort of his relations with his father. Mr. Ebbesley was not a man of many words ; but neither was it difficult to see of what he disapproved, and in the present case, without parading his sentiments, he took no pains to conceal them. During the autumn and winter that followed the conversation recorded in the last chapter he confined himself to little sneers and sarcasms when Carol s name happened to be mentioned in his presence, which Tim took care should be as seldom as possible. But the very carefulness of this avoidance was in itself a cause of constraint. How could the boy be at ease with his father when all his most sacred feelings clustered 214 TIM CHAP. round an object of which he felt it better never to speak to him ? To live in tacit defiance of an unexpressed desire of one s nearest relative does not conduce to a com fortable state of things. It was in the t first Easter holidays after the August day when Fate, in the shape 01 Miss Markham Willis, had first crossed the path of the two friends, that, Carol having gone back to Cambridge before Tim s return to Eton, the latter was one day diligently scribbling his budget of home news in the old manor library where he had lain asleep the day his father s letter had come to Mrs. Quitchett. (What the news was I am not in a position to tell you, because, you see, though I can refer to every line Carol wrote to Tim, I have not the same advantage as regards Tim s answers.) So immersed was he in his writing, and in the mental effort of omitting nothing Carol would like to be told, that he did not hear the door open, nor observe that any one had come in, till he x TIM 215 was startled by a shadow falling on the paper, and looking up, was somewhat alarmed to find his father standing before him with an expression which was anything rather than amiable. Mr. Ebbesley had been vexed about something, and was in a mood for finding fault. Always scribbling, he began ; it s really a sin not to be out this lovely day. He was not as a rule keenly susceptible to the beauty of the weather, and his remark therefore rather surprised his son. I was out all the morning, he said. Where ? asked his father. Oh ! up above Beech Farm, in the Court woods, and Tim blushed a little as he spoke. The fact was he had been making one of his pilgrimages to the sacred spot where his dinner with the squirrel had been interrupted so many years before. In the Court woods, repeated Mr. Ebbesley crossly; really I m ashamed of you. Not content with dangling eternally 216 TIM CHAP. about after that turnip-eating young embryo squire the whole time he s here, you must needs make yourself ridiculous by hanging about his house and grounds like a senti mental girl when he s away. You shan t call Carol names, Tim answered hotly, the faint blood in his cheeks suddenly crimsoning them all over ; he s the best and There, I beg your pardon ; I know I oughtn t to speak so to you, but I couldn t help it. Say what you like about me, but please don t sneer at him. I am sure he would be delighted if he knew what a champion he had in you ; don t you see that the fellow doesn t want you ? You must bore him. 1 You ve no right to say he doesn t want me, the boy flashed out again ; it s not true ; and and I think he s the best judge of whether he wants me or not. He was quivering all over, but his father took no more notice of this outbreak than of the former one. x TIM 217 I ve no doubt, he went on, motioning slightly towards the unfinished letter, that it s to him you ve been writing all this trash. It seems to me that you waste a good deal of your time and my paper in supplying pipe-lighters for unknown undergraduates. What is it you want me to do ? asked Tim hopelessly. You know quite well what my wishes are : that I disapprove of violent intimacies and long letter-writing. Why can t you be friends with this very commonplace young man as other people are friends, without all this foolish fuss ? I don t want you to waste all your time in writing sentimental letters ; it is enervating ; and Heaven knows you don t require that Tim stood white and uncertain, biting his pen. You want me to give Carol up, he said. That is so like you, said Mr. Ebbesley ; you make such a tragedy of everything ; who talks of giving up ? I only ask you for 218 TIM CHAP. once to show a little common sense, and not eternally to go on being a baby. Why can you never be like other boys about anything, I wonder ? Tim wondered that too ; he also wondered whether it would be worth while to try and make his father understand that his letters were not sentimental, as he called them. For a minute he half felt inclined to ask him to read the one on the table between them, but he recollected all sorts of little simple sayings and phrases that he would not for the world submit to the sarcastic perusal of his father s double eyeglass. He knew per fectly well that to continue on terms of cool acquaintance with Carol, always guarding every word and action for fear it was too intimate, and not writing to him after pro mising to do so, was simply impossible ; but he knew too that it was hopeless to make his father see this as he saw it. No. What he meant him to do was simply to give up his friend, and he felt a dull feeling of anger x TIM 219 and defiance at what he considered his dis ingenuous way of putting himself more or less in the right by all this talk about common sense and ordinary friendship. He determined to call things by their right names, and since his father did not like his speaking of what he required of him as giving up Carol, he would do it again. I am sorry I cannot obey you, he said slowly ; I think one should never give up a friend unless for his own good. Oh ! in that case you think you should ? inquired his father, with an ironical appearance of interest. Yes ; if one loved a person truly, one would do anything for him ; even give him up, answered Tim quite simply. Mr. Ebbesley fairly lost patience. Don t you know I could make you do this if I chose ? he said almost fiercely ; perhaps the words if one loved a person truly had galled his wound a little. But he relapsed into his manner of carefully assumed indifference to 220 TIM CHAP. add, I prefer, however, to leave you free to find out that I am right by experience ; I have warned you, and you will not be warned ; you know my wishes, but since you refuse to be guided by them you shall please yourself. And he turned and left the room. Tim stood with the unfinished letter in his hand staring blankly after him. Why was the only thing his father had ever asked of him the only thing he could not do ? He sank back into his chair and covered his face with the letter. Oh ! Carol/ he moaned, will you cast me off some day after this ? It would be hard to say whether father or son suffered more keenly after this interview. Tim, to be sure, had carried his point, but his laurels were dear bought, and some victories, as we know, are almost more disastrous than defeats ; and then Mr. Ebbesley had the pleasant certainty that he was right, which was his consolation in many of the hard knocks of life. He sincerely believed him self actuated by none but the very highest X TIM 221 motives, and, moreover, considered that he had displayed remarkable temper and modera tion under very trying circumstances. None the less he had been defied and bested, refused what he had almost stooped to ask, and had flat disobedience and revolt opposed to his expressed wishes. He had impru dently risked a trial of strength with Carol, and been thrown. Not only had he less hold on his son s affections, but actually less power over his actions than this youth who cared, he was convinced, so little for either one or the other. He felt sore and injured, and Tim supremely miserable, for some time ; days during which they met and lived together as usual, and tried with very poor success to behave as though nothing had happened. Tim continued to write to Carol, but he did so henceforth in his room, and carried his letters to the post himself, not from a desire to conceal the fact from his father, but only to avoid a recurrence of the painful scene in the library ; and indeed it had no successors. 222 TIM CHAP. Mr. Ebbesley had delivered himself of his views, and thereafter the grave was not more silent ; the subject of Carol was no more mentioned between him and his son. And Tim wrote no word of what had happened to Carol. In the first place, he would have died a thousand deaths sooner than say a word that could distress him, and in the second, he was far too proud to let even his best friend into the secret of his disagreement with his father. His letters flowed on in their usual channel, and if they were a little lacking in spirit, their recipient was by no means an observant critic, and least of all just then, being, as we shall see, much pre occupied with affairs of his own. For, if Tim s letters were unchanged, Carol s certainly were not. There crept into them about this time a quite new and strange tone, which did not pass unnoticed by his young correspondent. It would bedifiicult to describe exactly what it was ; but chance remarks scat tered up and down, together with a certain ab- x TIM 223 stract and speculative turn of sentence quite foreign to the young man s usual style, would have indicated pretty clearly to any one but a baby what was the matter with the writer. I feel/ he wrote, that I am approaching a turning-point in my life, which will make me either very happy or very miserable ; and I feel too that it is for life. And elsewhere he congratulated Tim on being still of an age when he was not likely to know what it was to care more for one person than for all the rest of the world, at which his friend smiled a little sadly, thinking that he did. There are no notes on these letters in Tim s handwriting, only the date ; probably they puzzled the boy not a little. That Carol was not quite himself seemed pretty clear ; then it dawned upon him that his state of mind indicated strong affection for some one, and almost simultaneously he arrived at the chilling conviction that that some one was certainly not himself. He hardly knew how to reply to these strange unfamiliar 224 TIM CHAP. letters ; no doubt he thought he was expected to make some sign of sympathy or interest, but with the vague and fragmentary know ledge he possessed, he felt it impossible to do so. In one way he was undoubtedly the gainer by this mystery. At no previous time had Carol ever written, not only so regularly, but so often ; hardly a week passed without his hearing from him, and usually at some length. Still he felt uneasily that something was wrong ; and when at the end of the Cambridge May term his friend wrote that he was coming down to Eton for a day or two, he was glad not only with the joy of meeting again, but almost more so at the opportunity thus afforded to him of judging if his voice, look, or manner were in keeping with the strangeness of his epistolary style. And yet he half feared to see in him the probable con firmation of his suspicions of something being wrong. When Carol did come, his behaviour was even stranger than his writing. Instead of x TIM 225 launching himself out on to the pavement over the closed door of his fly the moment it drew up in front of tutor s, and sending a flying glance up the house-front for any friends who might be on the look-out, as was his usual custom, followed by a tremendous shout if his eye caught a familiar face, Tim, who was watching from his window, was amazed to see him sit meekly while the driver descended from his box and opened the door, and then inquire what he owed him, as though he had just taken the drive from Slough Station to Eton for the first time in his life. And having paid the man, who had driven him any time these seven years, and was too much astonished even to overcharge him, he walked into the house without once looking up. Tim sat down and stared. What did it all mean ? Nor had he less cause to wonder when Carol came up to visit him ; he greeted him with more than ordinary cordiality, and then laughed a little, and then seemed to forget his existence, becoming absorbed in Q 226 TIM CHAP. a minute inspection of everything in the room, as if he had never seen it before. 1 Holker isn t going to play in the next match, began Tim, producing the cricket shop he had been carefully storing himself with for Carol s arrival. He missed three catches on Tuesday, and as all his chance was for his fielding, Jones has told Tuttiett he ll try him. They say Holker s furious, and swears if he don t get his eleven, it ll be because Jones hates him, and will be sure to spite him if he can. Who s Jones ? inquired Carol dreamily. Now Jones had been in his own eleven, and they had played together in all the matches only one short year before, not to mention that they had been, as Tim knew, in close correspondence ever since, the ex-captain giving his successor the benefit of his greater experience in all matters relating to the government of the cricket world. Who s Jones! echoed Tim in such unfeigned surprise that Carol pulled himself x TIM 227 together, laughed again, and said he wasn t thinking. They talked about the eleven for a little, but it was obvious that the old boy s heart was not as heretofore in the talk, and presently he wandered to the window, and began piti lessly pulling to pieces one of Tim s best fancy geraniums. Tim s flower-box was his especial pride and glory ; he loved and tended his flowers as no other boy in the house did, and it is on record that on one occasion, when he was watering them, and some of the water had gone on the head of the big boy in the room below, who happened to be talking out of the window to a friend, that hero, having come up breathing vengeance, had been so struck with the beauty of the little garden that he had sat down to talk about it, the wooden spoon he had brought with him lying idly in his lap. Ordinarily, Carol would not for the world have injured one of these treasures, as much from dislike of giving pain as from his own feeling towards them, the result of Miss 228 TIM CHAP. Kate s early training. Tim could stand it no longer. Carol, he said, laying a timid hand on the strong arm that was working havoc among his pelargoniums, please forgive me for being curious, but isn t there something up ? You don t seem like yourself; and your letters have been so rum lately. Is anything wrong ? Can I do anything ? Won t you tell me what s the matter ? Carol turned and looked at him ; then he took his hand and said gently By Jove, Tim, what a clever little soul you are ! fancy your noticing like that. Shall I tell you ? After all, I d sooner tell you than any one ; you ve always been the best and truest friend a fellow ever had, though there s so much difference in our ages/ Tim was gratified. You ve always been so good to me, Carol, he said, and I don t care much for many people. Can you keep a secret? asked his friend; for it is a secret at present. x TIM 229 The tortures of the Inquisition, Tim pro tested, should not draw a word from him, when Carol had bid him be silent ; and then out it all came. Why shouldn t he tell him ? He might think it odd of him to do so, but tell some one he must, and the fact was, to cut a long story short, he was in love. He remembered Miss Markham Willis Violet ? (Yes, Tim remem bered her, and with her a whole train of old apprehensions.) Well, she was the girl he was in love with, and she was the loveliest girl in all England, and the kindest to her little brothers and sisters, and, in fact, the most peer less in all the relations of life ; and he knew every one would say they were too young, but he knew what love was, and he saw now that he had loved her ever since they first met, and he should never feel the same for any one else, and Tim wasn t to say a word about it. Standing there opposite to him, holding his hands, his honest blue eyes wet with emotion, and his voice that Tim had heard 230 TIM CHAP. always firm, and sometimes loud, trembling as he made the confession of his young love, there was something beautiful and touching in the great strong boy ; he seemed to have lost all his masterfulness, and to be quite meek and uncertain of himself for the first time in his life. And Tim, part frightened, and part regretful, and part gratified at having been selected as confidant on so important an occasion, promised silence, would have promised anything, in fact, that Carol had demanded, and Carol, the floodgates of his silence being burst at last, and the tide of his feelings finding free vent, went on and said much more. Violet and her mother had been staying at Cambridge for the May week with some Head of a college who was their kinsman, and Carol had been bound, in common politeness, to do the honours of his University to his country neighbours ; so that was how matters had come to a crisis with him, and the conviction had been borne in upon him in the intervals x TIM 231 of boat-races, flower-shows, and dancing that for him there was and would always be but one woman in the world. And does she does she ? inquired Tim discreetly. Ah ! there s where it is, cried the other ; * I think, I really think she likes me, but I didn t dare speak ; it seemed as if it couldn t be possible such a girl should really care for me. Not care for you I exclaimed Tim almost angrily, and then he stopped, much em barrassed. Oh, you are such a staunch little friend ! said Carol ; you think much too well of me, don t you know. But for all that he was cheered by his friend s enthusiasm ; and the mere fact of having unburthened himself to patient and sympathetic ears sent him off more nearly restored to his normal frame of mind, to dis cuss the new choices with Jones, quite like a sane mortal. 232 TIM CHAP. So Carol and Violet fell in love ; for it was not many weeks after this that he found the courage he had lacked at Cambridge, and his modest thinking she liked him was converted into triumphant certainty. They were absurdly young of course. Violet was only seventeen and Carol not yet twenty when they first discovered they were made for one another, and mutually imparted this intelligence, as, I am told, is the manner of young people. Of course, too, the old people, as is their manner, scouted the notion, and said, Nonsense ; boy and girl ; too young to think of such things. But the tendency of boys and girls being to get their way in matters of this sort, in spite of much more severe elders than Mr. and Mrs. Markham Willis, or the dear old Darleys, a compromise was at last effected. In two years, when Carol left the University, if he and Violet were still of the same mind the thing should be ; but in the meanwhile they were not to be considered engaged, and not to correspond, x TIM 233 a very wise decision, as it seems to me, and one that reflected credit on all concerned. So these two were to wait, as so many others have done, and as they could well afford to do at their age, having life be fore them, and youth, and good looks, and high spirits to cheer them through their waiting. Tim was installed as prime confidant, and to him Carol told or wrote all his hopes and fears. When the compromise was extracted from the old people, he came radiant to the manor-house, and finding Tim alone in the garden, poured out all his golden dream to him. Two years were quite a short time to wait ; many people had to wait half their lives. He would serve for Violet as long as Jacob had for Rachel, if need were ; and wasn t it grand of her to promise to wait for him ? though of course he could not accept such a promise, and had quite refused to bind her. 234 TIM CHAP. Tim listened to it all, now and then squeezing his friend s hand in token of sympathy and attention ; luckily he was not expected to say much, for he would have been rather at a loss what to say. His mind was travelling one year back to the day when he had gone up to the Court and found Violet installed in the drawing-room there ; all the O thoughts so vague and unintelligible to him then had taken form and substance ; now he understood what the shadow was that had fallen across his path that day ; that thing he had dimly guessed at had come upon him, and it was to him that Carol looked for rejoicing in his joy. Of course he did rejoice, and felt delighted that this new experience of his idol seemed only to bring them nearer together instead of separating them ; but was it really so? It is true, he saw more of him than he had ever done before, and when he went away again, heard from him oftener ; but the talks and the letters were full of Violet, and of Violet only; she was the cause of it all. If x TIM 235 Carol desired his society, it was that to him better than any one he could discourse of her perfections ; if he wrote nearly every day, it was that he was not allowed to write to her, and the next best thing was writing about her. Tim was useful only as the safety-valve which allowed him to let off some of the enthusiasm with which he was overflowing. He would have liked to cry the name of his beloved to all the winds ; failing that, it was a comfort to hold forth on the subject either with tongue or pen. And Tim saw all this quite plainly, and somehow was not as grate ful at being selected for the part he was playing as he felt he should be. Would he like it after all, he asked himself, since this thing was to be (and he bowed before the inevitable), had Carol selected any one else to whom to lay open his heart ? He took himself to task for not feeling happier in his friend s happiness. This was not the devotion he had vowed to him in his own heart, this selfish ness that put himself before the object of his 236 TIM CHAP, x affection, which refused to dance at the dear one s piping. Somehow he felt it would be easier to lament at his mourning ; and for this too he had by and by the opportunity, as we shall see. CHAPTER XI Love is strong as death. Jealousy is cruel as the grave. Solomon s Song. HE wants great care and attention ; there is no use denying it. He is not the sort of lad with whom you can afford to run risks. He has no stamina, none ; no constitution. I don t say he is ill. God grant he may not be, for he hasn t the strength to throw things off as some boys do. The speaker was the old Stoke Ashton doctor, and the subject of his remarks was Tim. It was a hard winter, and the boy was not very well. He did not outgrow his childish delicacy, though it would be hard to say quite what was the matter 238 TIM CHAP. with him. Mrs. Quitchett used to trot off to her old friend the doctor and have long talks with him in his surgery, from which she would come away blowing her nose and very red about the eyelids. She got him to drop in as if by accident every now and then at the manor-house when Tim was at home, and so accustomed was the boy to these half friendly, half pro fessional visits of his earliest friend that she thought they awoke no suspicions in his breast. It was after one of these unofficial inspections that the old doctor delivered himself of the above remark. That s what you always said, replied Mrs. Quitchett ; I must say you have always said the same ; but he seems somehow different this winter from what I ve ever seen him before. Do you think, asked the doctor, that he can have anything on his mind ? Anything like fretting would be the worst thing in the world for him. I suppose, he added xi TIM 239 tentatively, he can t have got into any trouble of any kind ? Trouble! echoed Mrs. Quitchett scorn fully; he s the best -behaved and steadiest boy in the kingdom of Britain. He in any trouble ; why, a saint from heaven would be more likely ever to have a thought that wasn t out of the Bible than him. As to his having anything on his mind, what should he have, poor lamb, I should like to know ? The doctor said if she didn t know of any thing, he certainly couldn t .be expected to ; that he had only thrown out the suggestion for what it was worth. Boys would be boys, and the best of them got into scrapes sometimes, and therewith took himself off. But his nurse was wrong in supposing that the doctor s frequent droppings-in were lost upon Tim. I don t know otherwise what train of thought it could have been which led him one day to ask his father whether his grandmother hadn t died rather suddenly. The question surprised Mr. 240 TIM CHAP. Ebbesley, who wondered how the boy knew anything about his grandparents. Yes, he said, she died very suddenly. Had she heart disease ? No. I don t think she had anything of that sort, but she had never been very strong ; it was more a general lowness of tone, something like breaking up, and yet she was not an old woman. I think being in that weak state she must have caught something, but I remember very little about it. I was quite a child at the time. 1 Then she was quite young when she died ? Oh yes, not thirty, I think ; all my mother s family were delicate ; they were not long-lived people. And Mr. Ebbesley rather hastily changed the conversation. This curiosity as to illness and death seemed to him morbid and unhealthy, and perhaps he feared the boy might go on by a natural transition to ask about his own mother. He had been even less at home than xi 77J/ 241 usual that winter, but he too had noticed in his visits to the manor-house that his son was not looking well, and this conversation, chiming in with certain dark hints of Mrs. Quitchett s, made him feel it a duty to have him thoroughly examined before sending him back to school. The Granthurst doctor was sent for in addition to our old friend, and the two together undressed Tim, and sounded him, and thumped him, and did all the inscrutable things doctors do. No/ they said, there was no organic trouble. The lungs were not affected ; the action of the heart was weak, but not in any way diseased ; the general tone was low ; the circulation bad. He must not overtire him self, must be made to dress warm, must be well fed, etc. etc. etc. So Tim went back to Eton with many injunctions from Mrs. Quitchett, who was more than usually fussy and particular in her directions to him, to be very careful not to get tired or to sit in damp clothes, and to be sure to put something R 242 TIM CHAP. round his neck and over his mouth if he had to go out at night. Tim was sixteen that March. How our story runs away with us, carrying us over years in which he changed much in many ways, but remained always unchanged on the side on which my business is to show him. He had been growing a good deal of late, yet he was not tall for his age either, and his slight, graceful figure made him look younger than he really was. His hands too were small delicate slender hands with long fingers, such as do not often belong to boys who are quite strong. Tommy Weston, who had a very respectable-sized fist, used to chaff him about them, and solemnly invent receipts for the widening of them, which Tim took in very good part, having a great regard for Tommy, and not caring a brass farthing about his hands. It was bitter cold at Eton that fives half, and Tim, despite his warm clothes, was chilly, and had to stay out several times. But Easter came at last, mild, sweet, and xi TIM 243 smiling, as so often happens after a cold winter. Easter was late that year, and the cuckoo was calling from tree to tree and wildflowers blowing in field and hedgerow when Tim came home again. He was just a little whiter, a little thinner, nothing very noticeable, yet Mrs. Quitchett noticed it, and the doctor s words spoken so many years before came back to her kind old mind : Things will affect him more than other people all his life ; what would be nothing to an ordinary person might kill him. She remembered too his question as to whether the boy could have anything on his mind. Do you feel ill, my dearie ? she asked him. * Oh no, thanks, nurse dear, he answered. You all make such a fuss over me that you will end -by making me think there is some thing really the matter. 7 * Tim, my lamb, asked the old woman earnestly, you won t mind if I ask you a question ? remember it s your old nurse, 244 TIM CHAP. who loves you better than any one else, and don t be angry, you haven t, not by your own fault I know, but out of kindness or anything, you haven t got into any trouble at school, have you ? Why, what put that into your head? 1 asked Tim, and being tickled with the idea, he laughed so heartily that Mrs. Quitchetl was reassured on that head. Still she persisted. There isn t anything, then, that s troubling you, is there, dear, nothing on your mind, as you may say ? This time Tim did not laugh ; he looked at her with some surprise, but he only said, You dear silly old goose, what should I have on my mind ? and kissed her, and so the matter dropped. But Mrs. Quitchett and the doctor were not so far wrong after all ; say what he would, Tim s illness was partly mental. The cloud of his father s displeasure, un expressed yet always present, shadowed his whole life. Thus his greatest joy, xi TIM 245 his friendship with Carol, came to involve his greatest grief, his alienation from the only parent he had ever known ; and the constant conflict of emotions told on the boy s sensitive nature, and reacting on his bodily health, helped to weaken his already too weak con stitution. And Carol, meaning only to be kind, contrived, like most well - meaning o people, to make matters worse by coming to see him nearly every day. He could talk unrestrainedly to him about Violet, as he could to no one else ; besides, he too had noticed the growing pallor and creeping lassitude of Tim, and being really and sincerely fond of his friend, began to grow anxious about him. He rarely encountered Mr. Ebbesley, and certainly never guessed at his objecting to his intimacy with his son. When they met, the older man was always studiously polite to the younger ; if he was rather cold too, it was not very noticeable, Mr. Ebbesley s manner to the general public not being chiefly remarkable for warmth or 246 TIM CHAP. geniality. Tim, however, lived on thorns ; he had made his choice and would stick to it, but he was particularly anxious to avoid doing anything that could look like an act of open defiance, and all this perpetual flourishing of Carol about the place might very easily, in his father s eyes, be made to bear such an interpretation. Every time the two met he underwent real suffering, such as no one can understand who has not experienced something like it. Mrs. Quitchett, noting the shade that crossed her master s face, and the quick flush and drooping of the eyelids with which Tim mentioned Carol s name every time circumstances obliged him to do so in his father s presence, or rather, perhaps, guided by that divine intuition which lends a sort of second sight to those who love much, arrived at some glimmering suspicion of the state of affairs. The doctor s sugges tion of Tim s having some secret cause of worry had set her mind all agog to discover and if possible remove it ; and Mr. Ebbesley s xi TIM 247 strange behaviour on the day of his return from India recurred suddenly to her recollec tion, and seemed to supply the clue to all this mystery which her cross-questioning had failed to extract from Tim. Now as then her love made her bold, and she determined to attack her master on the subject the next time he came to Stoke Ashton. She had carried her point then, and might again ; the only thing that troubled her resolution was an embarrassing doubt of what the point precisely was that she desired to carry. Then she had a definite thing to try for ; she wished to extract permission for Carol to come to the manor-house, and had succeeded in doing so. But here was Carol coming there every day, more than he had ever done before. What she was to ask, she knew not ; but she felt, as she would have expressed it, that she would be guided to speak when the time came, and she resolved to make the attempt for her boy s sake. If you please, sir, can I speak to you a 248 TIM CHAP. minute? she asked, planting herself in the lion s path on the first opportunity that pre sented itself. She felt that what she was going to say bordered on impertinence, and her heart quaked, though her face was calm. Certainly, nurse, answered Mr. Ebbesley with grave affability ; is it about the books ? Do you want some money ? Not at present, thank you, sir ; the fact is, I want to speak to you. about your son. Mr. Ebbesley looked up quickly, but said nothing. Do you think that boy looks well ? inquired Mrs. Quitchett impressively. He certainly does not look as well as I should like to see him, admitted the other rather unwillingly, * but he never has done that. As to his being ill, I can t find out that there is anything the matter with him ; he has been very thoroughly examined by the doctors. Is there anything else you can suggest ? Shall I tell you what the doctor asked xi TIM 249 me ? asked the nurse, still with the air of Nemesis. * Certainly ; let me hear it, though I don t suppose he is likely to have said anything different to you from what he did to me. He asked me, continued the old lady, ( if the boy had anything on his mind, if he was worried about anything. Mr. Ebbesley started. The conversation was taking a turn he by no means ex pected. What in the world should a child like that have to be worried about ? he asked rather testily. Mrs. Quitchett did not flinch. 1 If you ll excuse the liberty I m taking, she said, I think I can tell you, sir. I may be wrong, for I am only an ignorant old woman ; but when anything ails that boy I m just bound to try and find it out ; and I think I have. For Heaven s sake say out what you mean ! exclaimed Mr. Ebbesley crossly ; if 250 TIM CHAP. there s anything you want me to do, tell me what it is. That boy s fretting, I can see plainly ; and it s something to do with you and young Mr. Darley, though I don t know what. Mr. Ebbesley jumped out of his chair with a smothered execration, and began to walk about the room. Has my son been complaining of me to you ? he asked presently. Mrs. Quitchett smiled with fine scorn, not untouched by pity, for the poor man who understood his own child so little. Not he, she answered laconically ; I haven t so much as got one word out of him about it, though I ve tried ; but he frets any one may see that. And I m very much mis taken if that s not what it s about. What do you wish me to do ? asked Mr. Ebbesley, sitting down again and putting on his grand manner. Does not my son have perfect liberty to see his friend as much as he wishes ? Do I interfere in any way ? xi TIM 251 I can t say as you do, sir, answered Mrs. Quitchett thoughtfully, and that s just what puzzles me. The young man he come and go as he likes, but your son s not at ease about it ; and I notice that he never mentions his friend to you if he can possibly help it. You know you took a dislike to that boy from the first day you came home and found him here ; and whether you ve ever said so to your son or not, he know it, and he fret. When Mrs. Quitchett felt strongly she had a way of clipping the final s from the third person singular of her verbs, which lent a curious impressiveness to her remarks. There was something so sternly judicial in the old lady s attitude and manner that Mr. Ebbesley felt called upon to make a defence of himself. It seemed as though certain un comfortable doubts as to his own conduct, which had begun to trouble him of late, had suddenly taken voice and shape and stood up to confront him ; and the necessity of justifi- 252 TIM CHAP. cation that he felt addressed itself rather to them than to his visible interlocutor. It is true/ he said after a while, that I have disapproved of Tim s foolish infatuation for his young neighbour, and I have on one occasion spoken to him about it. He has an unhappy trick of exaggerating trifles, and in the present case has chosen to make a mount ain out of a molehill, as usual. I told him that I thought he might with advantage to himself be less like a silly schoolgirl in his friendship and more like a man, and that I thought it bad for him mentally and physically to sit cramped up all day writing long sentimental letters. He chose to talk a great deal of nonsense about not "giving up his friend," and all that kind of thing ; and now he is playing at being the persecuted victim, who bears ill-usage heroically for his friend s sake. It is all on a par with the rest. He likes to fancy himself the hero of a story. It s all damn nonsense, he concluded suddenly, with a rapid drop into irritability. xi TIM 253 Mrs. Ouitchett was routed ; she could say no more. She felt that she had failed ; though in other respects she hardly understood Mr. Ebbesley s explanation, that point at least was quite clear to her, and she began to make a sort of apology, if she had presumed. Her antagonist, feeling pleased with his own exposition of the matter, graciously told her not to distress herself, and added, I am quite right, you may be sure, and, I need not say, am acting solely for what I consider to be the boy s own good. I have no per sonal dislike to young Darley ; quite the reverse. I am sure I am right, and some clay or other, when he has come to his senses, Tim will be the first to acknow ledge it. If he don t die in finding it out, muttered Mrs. Quitchett as she left the room ; but Mr. Ebbesley apparently did not catch what she said. Now Mr. Ebbesley was not alone in objecting to the intimacy between the lads. 254 TIM CHAP. Miss Violet Markham Willis had on several occasions, when she had expressed her sovereign will and pleasure that Carol should do this or that, been met by the answer that he must go and see Tim, who, he was sure, was not well, and who must be dreadfully lonely and blue all by himself in that old frog-hole of a manor-house. Carol in so doing was performing an act of highest self-abnegation, and never doubted that Violet must know it to be such, and approve of his motive. And she, with the odd per versity of young ladies in love, never hinted that she did nothing of the kind. But it is o one thing voluntarily to sacrifice oneself to a sense of duty, and quite another to be sacri ficed, without one s consent, to some one else s sense of duty. She had never shot Tim with a gun, and afterwards amused his slow convalescence, or delivered him from stoning, or loftily received his admiring devotion for eight years ; consequently it was not to be expected that she should in any xi TIM 255 way share Carol s feeling about him ; and to her he seemed only a most uninteresting and unnecessary little person, who was constantly interfering between her and her legitimate property. As a consequence of all which, Carol s amiability struck her as overdone, and she was decidedly inclined to dislike the unhappy object of it. Now it happened at this time that Mrs. Markham Willis gave her hard -worked governess a holiday, the first for two years, and Violet undertook to rule the schoolroom in her absence. The little Markham Willises were what is called lively, high-spirited chil dren, and finding the yoke off their necks, they became pretty nearly unmanageable, and gave their elder sister a great deal of trouble. Violet was a very good girl in her way, but by no means a saint ; she liked to enjoy herself, and to have her own way, and to be a good deal petted and flattered, and told how nice and how pretty she was ; and this severe and unusual strain on her patience proved a little 256 TIM too much for her temper. She had under taken this, being really anxious to be of use to her mother, and from the best of motives, and she was determined to go through with it and not complain, but she was having a rough time of it ; and, moreover, it galled her pride to have to acknowledge that she could not keep the order that seemed to result as though by magic from the mere presence of the meek, colourless Fraulein, whom in her heart she had always rather looked down upon. She felt sick and cross and bitter, and as some one else always has to suffer when any one is in that frame of mind, poor Carol came in for trouble in the present instance as being the handiest and likeliest person on whom to vent her displeasure. It is far oftener for some one else s faults than for our own that we receive chastise ment at the hands of our friends and relatives, and for the most part we do not even know whose sins it is that we are bearing vicari ously. Maggie Tulliver had an old wooden xi TIM 257 doll that she ground and beat when impo- tently hating her fellow-creatures, and Violet pitched upon her lover to act this uncom fortable part. Perhaps their true love had run a little too smooth if anything, and with human unreasonableness, she may have felt that a little breeze in that direction might clear the air and infuse the proper amount of necessary excitement into the long wooing, which threatened to become a trifle prosaic. Anyhow it is certain that Carol was made to suffer. And when anything ailed Carol, Tim, you may be sure, was not long in finding it out. He noticed that his friend came in and sat down wearily, asking how he was in a sort of perfunctory manner, as one whose mind was elsewhere. (Ordinarily Carol s advent was made known by shouts or sing ing long before he entered the house.) He walked about aimlessly and stared out of window, much as he had done on that memorable day at Eton. Tim forbore to press for confidences until Carol felt inclined s 258 TIM CHAP. to make them ; indeed, he almost hoped he would make none ; he felt trouble in the air by a sort of instinct, and shrank from fresh burthens, with sheer physical weakness. Carol could talk of nothing, settle to nothing, and soon went away ; he was manifestly distressed about something. Again, the next day, he was even more dejected, and on the third he broke silence. I ve been poor company these last few days, he said with a sudden effort, but I ve been thinking of my own affairs, I m afraid, and not of you at all. The fact is I m infernally miserable, and you must try not to mind me. You miserable ! Oh, Carol, why didn t you say so sooner ? Can I do anything for you ? Do tell me what s the matter. There ! I knew I should make you wretched; I m a selfish brute to come and make you unhappy too ; but I can t help it. I ve tried to say nothing about it. 4 And do you suppose, asked Tim re- xi TIM 259 proachfully, that I haven t seen that some thing was wrong ? How blind you must think me ; or else that I care very little about you, not to have noticed. 1 I suppose I ought to have stayed away, said poor Carol dejectedly. * I m not fit com pany for a dog when I m out o spirits, but I try to keep cheery at home for the sake of the dear old people ; and it s such a comfort to give up every now and then, and look as gloomy as one feels. I m a bad hand at pre tending ; indeed, I ve never had to before. You need not trouble to with me, at least, said Tim, smiling faintly ; * I know you far too well not to see through it in a minute. But all this time you haven t told me what s the matter. Carol blushed hotly. Violet he stammered, and then stopped abruptly. Oh, Carol ! Tim exclaimed, aghast, you don t mean to say she The thought was too awful to be put into words, but Carol answered it. 260 TIM CHAP. No ; not exactly, he admitted moodily ; not in so many words, but that s what it s coming to, I can see. And then he went on to tell how Violet s manner had changed to him of late. She was no longer as she once was, but more as though he had offended her somehow, and yet he could think of nothing he had done. No, clearly it was not his fault ; she had got tired of him, that was all, and meant to throw him over ; it was very natural, and he had been a fool to expect anything else. She was a great deal too good for him, and he couldn t blame her. Had not he himself refused to bind her ? She had been too young to know her own mind, and had seen so few people ; he supposed she d seen some other fellow she liked better and the poor boy ground his teeth at the bare thought. She had a perfect right to do as she liked, and it was good of her to let him down easy ; anyway he must try and take it like a man, and not make a fool of himself. XI TIM 261 On another occasion he broke down altogether. Violet/ he said, had shown her coldness towards him in the most marked way ; he had seen her coming down the road alone, and had hurried forward, determined at all risks to ask what had changed her towards him, any certainty, even the worst, would be better than this suspense. But when she saw him, she had turned down a lane obviously to avoid him, and he had not had the heart to follow her. The poor fellow looked almost as pale as Tim, and actually burst out crying when he came to this point in his narrative. It was the first time in all their long intercourse that Tim had ever seen Carol cry, and the act seemed so utterly foreign to his hero, and out of keeping in every way, that it filled him with dismay, and took from him all power of comfort or reasoning. Oh, Carol ! oh, dear dear Carol ! please don t, was all he could say ; the sight of tears in those eyes was more than he could stand. 262 TIM CHAP. He could only accompany him home, giving him the help of his sympathetic silence, and wisely refraining from all attempts at speech. Thanks, dear old boy, Carol said as he wrung his hand at parting ; you ve done me lots of good ; and Tim went away alone for a little stroll through the woods to ponder on all this network of trouble. Things too deep for his comprehension seemed to be closing in upon him. That he should be unhappy had come to appear to him more or less in the natural order of things ; but Carol ! What manner of creature then was this girl who could so sway the first of men ? To what order of beings did she belong, who might have Carol for her very own, and exist in perpetual happiness with him, in perfect interchange of affection, no one blaming or thwarting her ; who yet treated him like this and made him wretched ? Many possibilities had suggested themselves xi TIM 263 to Tim, but never this one. He was con fused ; his head ached with thinking. The cheerful sights and sounds of the wood, now beginning to deck itself with its first green, the bustle of the birds at their early nest- building, the delicate yellow of the primroses gemming the ground all about his feet, which at another time would have been lovingly noted by him, had to-day no mes sage of comfort for the puzzled boy, as he vainly tried to find the ends of these tangled threads of life, and love, sorrow, and anger. Presently his path led him out of the wood into a little parklike strip of meadow- land, skirting the lane that would take him home. The boundary hedge was set on a bank sloping gently this way and that, but the meadow was on a higher level than the lane. It was a balmy soft afternoon, unusu ally mild for the time of year, and Tim was rather tired with his walk ; the thought just crossed his mind, how much more easily tired he seemed to be now than formerly, as 264 TIM CHAP. he sat down on the soft moss and leaned his head against the trunk of a large tree that grew on the summit of the bank, jutting out from the hedge on either side. How long he sat there he did not know ; he must have fallen into a kind of unconsciousness, for he did not think he was asleep. He was roused at length by a sound of voices, and peeping through the hedge he could discern the tops of two feminine hats, whose wearers had evidently seated them selves on the lane side of the bank to rest, directly below where he was. He was rising to pass on, when his attention was attracted by the mention of his own name and that of Carol, in a voice that made him thrill ; it was Violet Markham Willis who was speak ing. He could not go on now ; his legs refused their office, and he sank down again in the same place. With instinctive repulsion from the meanness of eavesdropping, he tried to call out to warn her that he was there but no sound came from his lips. He xi TL\f . 265 was as though paralysed, yet with all his senses morbidly acute ; and then his whole being seemed to resolve itself into an imperious necessity not to lose a word of this conversation. Violet spoke in a high aggrieved tone, not difficult to catch in the stillness of the spring evening. Mrs. Markham Willis had made some remark on her daughter s altered looks and manner of late, and Violet, con cealing the schoolroom troubles, had laid the blame on Carol, whereupon her mother had said a word of expostulation on that head too. Oh, Carol ! the girl was saying, when her voice first struck Tim s ear. Carol doesn t care two straws about me ; he may have fancied himself in love with me at first, but it s easy to see he s tired of me. Would he be perpetually running after that nasty little Ebbesley friend of his, if he were really fond of me ? he s always with him, far more than he is with me, I m sure. 266 TIM CHAP. Dearest Violet, her mother answered, are you not a little unreasonable ? I can t see, I m sure, what Carol finds so attractive in that boy, though I fancy it is his kind ness. The poor fellow is delicate, and very fond of him ; and after all, he has a right to choose his own friends. { I should be the last to wish to deny it to him, Violet retorted defiantly ; he can make a free choice ; if he prefers " Tim," as he calls him, to me, let him have his choice by all means. And rather inconsistently with her brave words, she began to cry. She was wrought up and nervous, anxious to make something appear like a tangible grievance. Oh, my darling, consider, cried Mrs. Markham Willis ; are you not trifling with your own happiness ? I am sure Carol loves you very much, poor fellow ; and you know it too, if it were not for this foolish misunder standing. Tell me, dear, what makes you think he cares so much for this friend ? What makes me think ! echoed Violet, xi TIM 267 sobbing. Doesn t he always say he must go to him, if I suggest our doing anything together ? Isn t he for ever talking about him, and making him an excuse to get away from me ? If he wants me to play second fiddle to that ridiculous boy, he s just mis taken ; I ll never marry a man with an intimate friend. Never. Dear dear Violet ! don t talk so loud ; some one is coming. Oh ! don t cry, darling ; do dry your eyes. I wouldn t have any one see you crying here in the public lane for worlds. Have some self-respect, for my sake if not for your own. Oh ! dear, come quick ; your eyes are quite red, and you have no veil ; and some one really is coming. So this was the conclusion, the ex planation of the whole matter. It was he, Tim, that was the bar to the happiness of the one being he loved more than all the world. There was an irony in it all that made it hard, very hard. There are moments 268 TIM CHAP. in which thought gallops with us, and Tim s resolve was taken so quickly that he wondered at himself. Not for an instant did he waver, nor rejoice that if he would, he could keep his friend to himself. Even the thought that Carol cared enough for him to make the girl to whom he was virtually engaged suppose that she held only a secondary place in his affections, could not shake his purpose. His duties all pointed one way that to his father and that to his friend brought into sudden harmony in a way he had little looked for. Yes, duties pointed one way, but feelings tugged the other ; and though resolved to follow duty, he had a hard struggle to quiet the turmoil within him. He walked home very slowly, strengthening himself in his purpose. Nothing ever shall, Carol had said ; at least it will be your fault if it does. How well he remembered the words, and his own scorn of such an impos sibility. Now they mocked his wretched ness, and with them recurred another sentence xi TIM 269 from quite a different conversation. His own words to his father seemed to rise in judgment against him, and he did not try to appeal from them. If one loved a person truly, one would do anything for him, even give him up. He was determined that he would never repay all Carol s kindness by ruining his life for him. He did not pause to think of what he was doing to his own ; that was a side of the question on which he found it safer not to dwell at present. When he reached home he went straight to the room where he knew he should find his father. Going up to him, he said, Do you remember our talk about Carol Darley, just a year ago ? He spoke low and quickly, holding his hat in one hand and supporting himself at the table with the other. Mr. Ebbesley could not help a hasty questioning look ; he was taken by surprise ; but he answered coldly, Perfectly ; I am not likely to forget. You were good enough on that occasion to inform me that you pre- 270 TIM CHAP, xi ferred that young gentleman to me, and that you intended deliberately to disobey my express desires, which I must say you have done most thoroughly. It was the first time I ever disobeyed you, and you don t know what it cost me ; but that is not the point. Since then I have thought it over ; I am come to say that I will do as you wish. Mr. Ebbesley was more surprised than ever, but he would have died rather than show it. He only said, I am glad to hear it ; I don t ask what has brought you to your senses at last ; I suppose you have had a quarrel. But Tim did not answer ; his heart was too full. He was wrought to the utmost pitch of endurance of which he was capable. He could not have said another word to save his soul. He hurried almost stumbling from the room ; the necessity to be alone was strong upon him. CHAPTER XII But sworn I have ; and never must Your banished servant trouble you ; For if I do, you may mistrust The vow I made to love you, too. HERRICK. THE next time Carol came to the manor- house Tim was not to be found ; he had run and hidden himself in the garden when he saw him coming. Crouching among the bushes, he could hear the dearly-loved voice calling him by the familiar nickname, and his courage nearly gave out ; he pressed his hands over his mouth as though he would choke back the answering cry that rose naturally to his lips. 1 Tim, Tim ! shouted Carol, where are you ? 272 TIM CHAP. Either there was, or Tim fancied there was, a tone of disappointment in the voice. Carol was in trouble ; Carol had need of him, and he must hear him call and let him go unsatisfied away. It was his free act too ; no one had compelled him to it. But it was for Carol s own sake ; and in that thought alone he was strong. For weeks afterwards, in the silence of the night, whenever he lay awake (and he lay awake a good deal in those nights), he heard that voice calling to him, Tim, Tim ! in saddest accents of one that sought something on which he had counted, and found it not. He felt that his one chance lay in avoiding a meeting with Carol, and the constant watch and care to do so told on him fearfully, making him nervous and excitable. He dreaded to stay at home, lest his friend should come and see him, and almost more to go out, lest he should come upon him unawares. He could settle to nothing ; every step on the path, every voice, every opening door, made him start and tremble, and when xii TIM 273 he could stand it no longer, and seized his hat to rush out no matter where, he would be taken with such an agony of apprehension before he had gone a hundred yards, that he had scarcely strength to get back to the house. No one will ever know what he suffered in those few days ; and when his father, taking pity on his altered looks, offered to take him to the seaside till it should be time for him to return to Eton, he eagerly accepted. Not a word was spoken between them about Carol ; the subject was avoided by tacit consent. William Ebbesley wondered not a little what had influenced his son to act as he had done, but he would not ask. He had long given up trying to understand the boy, who was as full of incomprehensible moods as a woman. He concluded that deference to his wishes had not had a large share in determining him, but there he did Tim injustice. Any way his point was gained, and he could afford to be magnanimous ; so the two went T 274 TIM CHAP. off to the sea together for the remaining week or ten days of Tim s holidays. Poor Carol failed utterly at first to under stand what had happened. Tim was never to be found when he went to the manor-house, never came to the Court. Then one day the answer to his inquiry was that Mr. Ebbesley and Tim were gone away to the seaside together. Tim was poorly, the little maid who trembled under Mrs. Quit- chett told him, needed change of air, the doctor had said. And had he left no message for him ? Carol asked; was she sure there was none ? Yes ; the little maid thought she was sure there was none. Mrs. Quitchett was out, but she would ask her when she came in. Carol went away sad at heart. Tim would write, he told himself, was sure to write. He would not yet believe that Tim could mean anything. He was not well ; he had had to go away suddenly ; he would be sure to write in a day or two. So he waited the day or two, xii TIM 275 but still Tim made no sign. Then Carol got the address from Mrs. Quitchett, and wrote himself, but no answer came back. He began to grow anxious after that ; to imagine all sorts of possibilities ; he had not known how fond he was of his friend. He determined to go again to the manor-house, and ask if the accounts of Tim were good. Yes ; Mrs. Quitchett thanked him ; she had had a letter from him that morning, and he said he was better. He liked the sea, and thought it was doing him good. And was there any any message or anything ? in short, anything about me in the letter ? Carol asked with a little proud hesitation. No, there was nothing ; Mrs. Quitchett had noticed it and thought it strange. But doubtless he means to write you a long letter himself one of these days/ said the good- natured old woman ; he knew his old nurse would be anxious, God bless him ! and so he wrote to her first. 276 TIM CHAP. But the letter Mrs. Quitchett predicted never came. If he is well enough to write to her, Carol thought, he is surely up to sending me just a line, if only to say how he is ; he might know I should be anxious. And he felt, not unnaturally, a little hurt. He would not write again until Tim chose to answer his first letter, which had been all a kindly affectionate heart could make it, sympathy for his ill-health, regret at his going, and no hint of blame at the manner of it, not a word about himself. He had done what he could ; now he would wait. These were sad times for Carol ; he was so unused to sorrow that it had all the added weight of strangeness. Violet seemed to have given him up, and now Tim Tim, to whom he had turned in his grief with such implicit reliance, just when most he needed the support of friendship and kindness, Tim had thrown him over too. I bored him with my troubles, said the poor boy to himself a little bitterly ; it was xii TIM 277 very natural ; one could not expect a child like that to feel interest in such a subject. And yet he seemed so fond of me, and he never was quite like other boys of his age older and younger at once, somehow. Well, well, who would have thought he was only a fair-weather friend after all ! He did not know, poor fellow, all that the ( fair-weather friend had borne, and was bear ing, for his sake ; he could not see him sitting gazing out to sea hour after hour, with eyes that saw nothing, and ears to which the long wash of the waves upon the beach kept always calling Tim, Tim ! in the never-to- be-forgotten tones that he had heard but the other day in the old manor-house garden. But when things are at their worst they generally mend, and Carol presently found a star rising on his night that promised to comfort him not a little. It was about this time that Miss Markham Willis, finding that the role she had assumed was anything but an easy or pleasant one, finding too that the 278 TIM CHAP. obnoxious Tim had gone away, and seeing that Carol looked delightfully miserable as he made her a fine sarcastic bow when they occasionally met in their walks or rides, began wisely to consider that it did not make her domestic worries easier to bear to cut her self off from her principal extraneous source of enjoyment, and so determined to take pity on her lover, and show him some signs of kindness. At first these only took the form of a few gracious smiles. Then finding that these had not quite the effect she desired, she made her mother take her to call at the Court, and there, as she had hoped, was Carol. 1 Why, Lily dear, I mean Violet ! cried old Mrs. Darley, I declare you are quite a stranger ; where have you hidden yourself all these days ? Oh ! there has been so much to do at home, dear Mrs. Darley/ answered Violet, all radiant with smiles, and glowing on Carol at second-hand through grandmamma. You know Fraulein has gone away for a holiday, so xii TIM 279 I have all the children on my hands from morning till night. I never appreciated poor Fraulein before ; but now I have had a taste of what her life is, I feel quite differently towards her ; if it was only the bread- and-butter. I assure you, I rival Goethe s Charlotte in the art of cutting bread-and- butter. * Dear, dear, do young folks read the sorrows of What s-his-name nowadays ? My poor dear mother never would allow us to. She said it was a dreadful book, and that when it first came out it made all the young men commit suicide. To tell the truth, when I did read it, I didn t think it very interesting, but perhaps I am not a good judge. You do take sugar, Mrs. Wilkins, don t you ? * Please yes, a little ; thank you, quite enough. I do hope, Mrs. Darley, I haven t let Violet read anything improper ; what you said just now about that book, you know. But Fraulein told me all young ladies read it in Germany as being a classic. I 280 TIM CHAP. don t read German myself, but I placed reliance on her. Carol meanwhile held obstinately in the background, looking black as a thunder-cloud, and strongly inclined to compare himself with the other unfortunate who was cursed with love for a woman that cut bread-and- butter. But when the visitors rose to take leave, while the elders were making their little farewell speeches, Violet took occasion to say to him in an undertone, and with a look of gentlest expostulation Are you angry with me, Carol ? you haven t been to see us for an age ; won t you come and see us again ? Had he been dreaming ? he wondered ; was it all a mistake of his, this fancied coldness on her part ? She spoke with such entire innocence, a little justly hurt, but ready to forgive, that he began to think it must have been his fault. His resentment was not proof against this ; he pressed the little handshe held out to him, and promised to come next day. XII TIM 281 I am going primrosing in the morning/ she said, in Fern Dingle, so it is no good coming then. And on the way home she seemed in such high spirits, that her mother stole her hand into hers and asked her what she had said to Carol. But Violet for all answer trilled out the words of an old catch The falling out of faithful friends, renewal is of love, until the woods echoed to her bright clear singing ; and then, putting her arm round her mother, she said, Silly mamma/ and kissed her. Of course Carol vowed to himself that nothing should tempt him to go near Fern Dingle the next morning, and of course he went ; and there, over the big half-filled basket of primroses, the lovers made up this not very terrible quarrel. Violet was half contrite, half reproachful, wholly gentle and charming. Had she been sulky ? she half feared so ; but she had been dreadfully busy, and the 282 TIM CHAP. children had been a little tiresome sometimes, and she had been rather out of sorts. Carol must forgive her if she had unwittingly hurt him; how could he suppose she meant any thing ; he ought to have known she didn t. And Carol, we may be sure, was not very hard to melt. He began, on the contrary, to feel that it was he who was in the wrong for having doubted Violet s constancy ; but for this he, in his turn, received absolution, and was presently taken back into favour. As to Tim, his name was not mentioned between them ; if they thought about him at all, which is unlikely, they certainly did not waste these precious moments in talking about him. Violet s little spurt of indigna tion against him was of the most transitory nature ; had she recollected it, it would have been to be rather ashamed of it ; besides, he was gone away, and that was enough ; and Carol would certainly not have introduced a subject on which he was feeling a little sore. Violet was restored to him ; the first cloud xii TIM 283 that had shadowed his young brightness had rolled away ; and nothing else seemed to matter much. He went back to Cambridge in a far more peaceful frame of mind, and plunged with robust cheerfulness into all the pleasures of the May term. One day the old Squire, meeting Mr. Ebbesley on the road, stopped his pony to ask after Tim. Sorry to hear your boy was not quite strong, Ebbesley/ he said kindly. Thank you, said Mr. Ebbesley; he is quite well again now, and gone back to school. Ah ! I must tell Carol when I write ; he ll be glad to hear it ; the boys are fond of one another ; but most likely the young un will be writing to him himself. Ah! by the way, Mr. Barley, that reminds me, if you are writing to your grandson, will you kindly say my boy hopes he will excuse his not writing to him at present? he has to read rather hard for his upper division trials, and by the doctor s 284 TIM CHAP, advice, I discourage his working his brain in other ways, too/ Quite right, quite right. When I was a lad we didn t write letters much. To be sure, it was before the penny post ; but I can t say I should have used it much if it had been invented. I never was a good correspondent ; I don t think I ever wrote to my poor dear father when I was a lad except when I wanted money, which I generally didn t get. Well, good-bye. Can you come and dine with us, Tuesday ? Thank you, but I am obliged to go to town again to-morrow. And so the two men separated ; and, the Squire s memory not being of the best, Carol never got the message. It was quite true ; Tim was trying very hard to drown in work the recollection of his troubles. It is not easy to take bodily out of one s life a sentiment, the growth of nearly eight years, and not feel the change ; and Tim s was not a nature to which changes xii TIM 285 came easily. To take his devotion to Carol out of his life, did I say ? Why, it was his life ; it had begun when he first began to feel anything, and had grown with his growth ever since. In some fantastic way every thing else in the world seemed to cluster round that central point ; nothing was of interest until he had somehow brought it into relation with this ruling and pervading sentiment. And it was this that he had undertaken to cast from him and forget. He felt as some flower might which a child had plucked from its root, and then stuck back in the ground expecting it to go on growing as heretofore. As often happens, after the very cold winter came an unusually hot summer. The air seemed to pulse and vibrate. Scarcely a leaf stirred of the lime-trees before the chapel, heavy and odorous with their wealth of blossom, and drowsy with the hum of innumerable bees. The boys grew languid and listless over their lessons, and even over 286 TIM CHAP. their games. They fell asleep in three o clock school, an offence with which the masters could not in their hearts but feel a secret sympathy. The dust seemed to spring eternal, almost from under the very hose of the water-cart that went ceaselessly to and fro through the highways of the old school, and the pelargoniums and fuchsias drooped in the window-boxes, because their owners had not the energy to water them. Eton is a healthy place, in spite of all its enemies say to the contrary, and the life there is for most boys the healthiest that could be devised. But Tim was not as most boys. To him, to eat, sleep, and study in one small room, to wear a high hat and a tight black cloth coat, with the thermometer at something fabulous in the shade, was very trying. The heat that made other lads drowsy and languid, roused him to unnatural and feverish alertness ; so far from sleeping in school, he did not sleep at all. When we reflect that in addition to this he was fretting day and night over his xii TIM 287 hidden sorrow, a sorrow from which he was persistently trying to find escape in extra hard work, in spite of headaches and other warning signs, the result is not difficult to foretell. What wonder if he broke down ? He never went in for those upper division trials. One day he did not come to dinner, he the soul of regularity ; and when they went to look for him they found him stretched on the floor of his room, his face white and set, his eyes open, but with no consciousness in them. They put him to bed and sent for the doctor, who pronounced it a curious case. It is no doubt partly the heat, he said, and he has been working too hard ; but he must have been in a wretched state of health to begin with ; neither the weather nor his work is enough to account for it. He has never been very strong, answered his tutor, and lately I have noticed that he has been working very hard, harder than was necessary even. I have had once or 288 TIM CHAP. twice to put on the drag, a thing I am very seldom forced to do. He must have perfect rest and quiet, and must not write or read even the lightest books for a long time to come ; when he is able to bear the move, he had better be taken home. So the tutor went and wrote a kind sympathetic letter to Mr. Ebbesley, telling him his son was ill. How ill he thought him he took care not to say, but he did say enough to carry an awful dread to the father s heart. A chill foreboding seized upon him, and would not be shaken off, a presentiment that he was to lose his child, that child so zealously longed for, so little appreciated, and yet in a way so deeply loved. William Ebbesley was in no sense of the word religious ; the rough struggle with the world that had filled his early years had not tended to bring him into the devotional atti tude, nor had he ever been visited by one of xii TIM 289 those overwhelming joys that sweep the soul, whatever the nature of its beliefs, with an imperious necessity for giving thanks. And great and terrible as had been some of his sorrows, they had been such as harden and embitter rather than the reverse. But now he felt in some dim way a kind of wonder if this were intended as a punishment to him for the little regard he had paid to the one blessing of his life, which, in that it did not bless him in strict accord with his own notions of what he desired, he had flung from him so carelessly, the priceless gem of his child s love. How that child could love, he had seen ; and till now the thought that the love was not for him but another, had chafed and angered him. Now he was humbled by it. Who could say but that had he tried, he might have turned at least some streamlet of those freshening waters into his own parched and rugged field ? There was an old woman once to whom certain kind friends of mine used to send 290 TIM CHAP. her dinner. She was quite past work, and absolutely destitute, except for what was bestowed upon her in charity, but if the victuals were not to her taste she would send them back. Was it that by so doing she got better ones ? On the contrary, the alternative was to fast, and indeed to risk offending the givers, and so cutting herself off from the alms for ever. The proverb that half a loaf is better than no bread, is one to which we all give assent with our lips, but few people, if any, are found will ing to make it a rule of conduct. They will have a whole loaf, new and soft, of the finest wheaten flour, and baked just as they choose, or they will eat no bread, though they starve for it. These are perhaps somewhat homely illustrations for the state of mind of a father half wild with grief and self-reproach over a dying son. For something told him, as I have said, that the gift which he had so recklessly cast aside, would never be his now. His boy would die, and would never know xii TIM 291 how much he really loved him. If he could only win him back to life, only make him think a little more kindly of his father, he felt that nothing else mattered. He went and fetched Tim home himself, and when he saw how ill and fragile the lad looked, his heart died within him ; he longed to fall on his knees by him and tell him how he loved him, and implore him not to leave him. But the doctor had cautioned him to betray no emotion, and to conceal as far as possible any shock he might experience at his son s appearance. At first for a few days Tim suffered from a raging pain in the head ; he could bear no light and no sound, and they feared that he would have brain fever. Then suddenly the pain left him, but left him so exhausted that he hardly seemed alive. Still, weak as he was, the doctor thought he had better be taken away from school, and his father carried him back to the old manor-house where his childhood had past. As though 292 TIM CHAP. to mock William Ebbesley s grief by violent contrast to the pale and feeble Tim, it was the time of year when the earth is most instinct with buoyant and vibrating life, July, when the last crowning touch has been put to the long work of spring, while no foreshadowing of the yet distant autumn has fallen on any leaf. The lilies were in their tallest, whitest majesty, the roses blushed and glowed in the old garden, where, a few weeks before, Tim had hidden himself from the voice of his friend. I never see such a year, sir, said the gardener ; everything is a-doing better than I ve ever known it since I ve lived here. Yes. Everything. Everything but that one blossom for which he would gladly have bartered all the wealth of sunny fruit and folded petals, and on which a frosty hand had been laid in the midst of all the warmth of summer. For Mrs. Quitchett s old friend the doctor, who had known Tim from a baby, did not dare conceal from the poor father his xii TIM 293 belief that the lad would die. How soon he could not say ; he might even be wrong, and Tim might take a turn and begin to gain strength ; but he was afraid to hope it. The little stock of life in him seemed to be ebbing away. He might go on for a year, or it might be much sooner; it was impossible to say. And could nothing be done ? asked the father. Were there no new remedies he could try, no learned men to consult, no places or climates in which the flickering young life would have a better chance to reassert itself ? The old doctor s voice trembled as he answered. He was almost as fond of the child himself, and he grasped Mr. Ebbesley s hand and spoke very gently. I should only be deceiving you if I said " yes " ; of course consult any one you will, if it will be any comfort to you ; but they will only say the same thing. There is no organic disease ; he is dying of sheer weakness, and to drag 294 TIM CHAP. him about the world will only use up the little stock of strength he has left. If, as God grant, he takes a turn and lives till the winter, then I don t say but it would be well to try a better climate. But at present he is as well off here as anywhere. So, then, there was no help for it ; nothing to do but to watch his child fade slowly from him, to see him grow whiter, thinner, more easily tired day by day. The Darleys were all away, and Violet was with them. The Court was shut up, and Tim might have wandered up there without any fear of meeting Carol. But he found, when he tried it, that even this walk, short as it was, was beyond his powers, and this, coming upon him with a vague surprise, was the first intimation to him of how ill he really was. He thought of the old childish days when he had skimmed across the fields for miles round his home, and the Court woods had been but the beginning of his rambles. xii TIM 295 Mrs. Quitchett thought of those days too, and wept when she compared the child, small and frail, it is true, but lithe and active as a young squirrel, with the figure of the slim lad of sixteen that moved so slowly round the garden paths. ( Who would ha thought, who would ha thought that see d us two, sobbed the poor old woman, that he was the one the Lord would take first to Himself! But to Tim she showed a smiling front, watching every sign, indefatigable in her zeal to miss no attention that might do good, and never admitting for a moment that he was not getting better. As the Ethiopian cannot change his skin, so was it not given to William Ebbesley in an instant to alter his whole nature ; such changes do not happen in real life ; and even now he caught himself sometimes speaking half-sharply to Tim, when the struggle within him was almost more than he could bear. But the boy did not feel afraid of him any longer ; it seemed as though he had some 296 TIM CHAP. intuition of all that his father was suffering and had suffered on his account ; he was beginning to understand him, and in the place of his old fear there welled up in his heart an infinite pity. One day, when Mr. Ebbesley had brought out cushions with which to make the garden seat easy and soft for him, and was turning to go, as he usually did after shyly proffer ing some such little act of tenderness, Tim laid one of his thin white hands on his, saying, You are very good to me, father. Oh ! my boy, my little son/ burst out the poor man, I have been a very hard father to you. I see it all now ; I thought, I meant to do what was right, but I have been very cruel. Oh ! if I could only atone ! but you will never forgive me, never love me now. The cry that had been stifling him was uttered at last, the proud man had humbled himself, the thin partition that for eight years xii TIM 297 had kept these two apart had crumbled and let them find one another. Tim for all answer put up his other arm and drew his father s head down upon his breast, and so for a little space they sat quite silent. After a time Tim said very simply, Do you remember the talk we had about my grandmother ? You said all her family died young ; I think / shall die this summer. His father could not speak : he could not contradict him, he could only fold him more closely in his arms ; and it was Tim who spoke again. You mustn t fret for me, father ; I am surprised myself to find how little I mind the thought ; I think I am rather glad. But there is something I have wanted to say. I am afraid I have not been all you wished ; I have disappointed and vexed you. Do you forgive me ? < Still his father could not trust himself to answer save by that convulsive hold ; the words meant to ask pardon set themselves 298 TIM CHAP, xii in array against him like accusing angels. What words could he find strong enough to express all he was feeling ? But Tim smiled and was satisfied. He seemed as though he understood. CHAPTER XIII . . . Even the weariest river Winds, somewhere, safe to sea. SWINBURNE S Garden of Proserpine. As the weeks succeeded each other, one thought was ever present in the mind of Tim. Shall I see him again before I die? It can do him no harm now. I shall so soon be out of the way ; I cannot come between him and his love any more. As his poor hands, whose hold on this world was loosening day by day, grew thinner and more transparent, his face paler, his step slower upon the gravel, his heart yearned ever with a patient longing for just one more sight of the friend to whom his whole life had been true. But he had given 300 TIM CHAP. the crowning proof of his devotion renun ciation. The arms that should have been upholding him in his last sore struggle, he had himself unclasped ; the dear lips and eyes that should even now be smiling on his sick-bed, his own free act had sent far away from him. He will never know that I was true to him. I shall never see him again. Through all the long empty hours this one cry repeats itself in his soul. All the little life that is left to him seems concentrated in this one intense longing for Carol. To see his face, to hear his loved voice again, if only for a moment ; to tell him the truth at last ; only once, just once, before he died. And yet even now he could not put his thought into words, could not bring himself to make this last request to his father. As for Mr. Ebbesley, he too was troubled by one thought which he could not find the courage to speak. He was always with Tim now. It was his arm which sup- xni TIM 301 ported the boy into the garden where he loved to sit, and back to the house ; no tending could have been more loving, more sympathetic. But, as I have said, no one changes his whole nature at a leap, even in the great crises of life; and there was yet one struggle to be made with his pride before perfect ease and confidence could exist between them. . Hour after hour would Tim lie silent and uncomplaining, yearning for Carol, but dread ing to endanger the new-found treasure of his father s love ; dreading to see the old cloud settle on the face that he was watching, the hard look grow round the mouth, as it was wont to do when in the old days he had been obliged to mention his friend s name. And William Ebbesley would sit beside him all the while, divining his thoughts, knowing there was one supreme proof of his affection to be given to his son, one sacrifice that he could make for him, one happiness that he could give him, and long- 302 TIM CHAP. ing to make the effort, yet ever just kept from it by some strange inexplicable shyness and reserve. For a long time he hoped that Tim would break the silence, would be the first to approach the subject ; but at last he saw that that was not to be hoped, and he was half angry with himself for the cowardice that made him wish to shift this burthen to those poor weak shoulders. No. It was clearly for him to take the first step ; had he not ardently desired some way of showing his devotion to his son, and when he had it, was it possible that he should hesitate ? So one evening when they had been watching the sunset, which had left a sham glow on Tim s white cheeks, William Ebbesley, holding his son s hand, and with face half- turned away, said suddenly, Tim, dear, you have not everything you want ; there is one thing I have not done for you. There was a real glow in Tim s cheeks now ; the sunset light had faded, but in its place an inward radiance, brighter but almost xin TIM 303 as transient, had spread over the delicate face. Feeling his grasp tighten, his father stole a look at him, and even then a pang shot through him at the thought of the love that had called forth this happy flush at the bare chance of a meeting, the love that was not for him, that might perhaps have been his. Oh, father ! you mean Tim began tremulously, and paused ; he dared hardly complete the sentence even in his own mind. William Ebbesley choked down the last touch of the old jealousy. I will write to-night, he said quietly, answering the other s unspoken thought. But a new trouble had fallen on Tim. Will he come? he said half to himself; and then, Oh yes. If I know him for the kind, generous Carol I think him, he will surely come. Then he asked, * Father, may / write ? You know, dear boy, the doctor has forbidden you to write a word. 304 TIM CHAP. Yes, I know ; but this will do me good. I shall not be easy unless I may. Won t it do if you dictate to me ? No. I must write myself; nothing else will do. 1 Well, if you are sure it will not tire you. And he went and brought the writing things. Tim took them eagerly, and was beginning to write, when he stopped suddenly and looked up. Father, forgive me ; I am selfish. You are sorry at this. It was so unexpected, the little impulse of unselfish consideration, that at its contact the last drop of bitterness fell from the father s heart, and in his eyes for the first time for more years than he could remember shone the blessed healing tears to which he had so long been a stranger. 1 No, no, my darling, he faltered hastily ; whatever makes you happy I then his voice broke, and he could not finish. 1 God bless you, dear dear father, I am quite happy now. xin TIM 305 And this was Tim s letter : I am very ill, Carol dying, I think. Dear Carol, if I have seemed ungrateful, can you and will you forgive me ? I could explain to you if I had you here, but I can t write. Come to me, Carol dear. Your loving TIM. Father. Yes, dear. Do you want to see what I have written ? No, my boy, no. Mr. Ebbesley took the letter and sealed it ; then he sent it to the address that he had already got from the servants at the Court. Whether it was the reaction from the tense longing in which he had been living, or merely that as his strength decreased the change in him grew more apparent, Tim seemed to get worse much more quickly after his letter had gone. The doctor came and went, shaking his head sadly, and saying, It is quicker than x 306 TIM CHAP. I thought, and despair settled clown upon the two watchers by the sick boy. But still Tim waited day by day for the answer that was to bring peace to his soul. Life was slipping away too fast. Oh ! come, Carol, he would whisper, or it may be too late ; she will surely spare you just for a little. Tim had been at home nearly a month now ; the blazing July weather had ended in a rather wet August. All around, the harvest lay beaten down by the rain ; not the only grain stricken ere it had come to maturity. One evening, after a more than usually dreary day, the clouds had broken, giving place to a gorgeous sunset. Tim had been placed on a sofa in the open window, from which he could watch the purple and crimson and gold, and the delicate green and lilac tints of the western sky ; the same sofa on which he had lain eight years before, ponder ing on his angel, and had seen Carol come in with his offering of grapes. xin TIM 30? Father. Yes, my boy. He knew too well what question was coming. Has the postman been ? Yes, dear. Alas! no letter. Tim did not even ask, knowing that if there were one, it would be given to him at once. He closed his eyes and lay quite still. His father looked wearily out of the window ; he knew what was pass ing in the lad s mind, and had come to desire the letter almost as much as the sick boy himself. The air was cool and fresh. The garden was yielding a thousand scents to the soft touch of the summer rain. The setting sun lit little coloured lamps in the large drops that hung from every leaf of the grateful trees and shrubs ; the birds kept up a drowsy twittering. A few knowing old blackbirds and thrushes, well aware that the moisture brings out the fine fat worms, were hopping about on the grass-plot in search of their 308 TIM CHAP. supper. All sounds were strangely distinct that evening. Hark ! what was that ? surely a step on the wet gravel ; not old Richard the gardener s step. No, it was a young foot that struck the ground lightly, and scrunched stoutly along the little approach to the house. Tim s ears had caught the sound, and he started up from his pillows, his cheeks aflame, his eyes bright and eager, while his heart beat loud and fast. He would know that dear step among a thousand. He had come at last, at last ! Mr. Ebbesley stole noiselessly away, with a heavy dull ache in his heart, and I am afraid neither of the friends noticed his absence. In the same room, in the same place, in the same attitudes in which they had met as children, they had come together again. Oh, Carol ! are you come to me ? Oh, my poor dear Tim ! Carol could say no more. He was shocked at the havoc these few short weeks xiii TIM 309 had wrought. A sacred silence rested be tween them for a few minutes. Enough for Tim that he was there ; no need of words. Carol was the first to speak ; his voice was hushed and full of awe. I was not with my family when your letter came, dear Tim, and they did not know where to forward it to me, as I was moving about ; so I never got it for nearly ten days, or I should have been here long ago. Oh, Carol ! how good of you to come. I half thought sometimes forgive me for doubting you but I thought you might not come at all after after the way I treated you. Don t let s talk of that now, Tim ; it s past and gone. I don t want you to explain ; I am content not to understand. I remem ber only the dear good friend of the old days, who is come back to me. But I must talk of it, please, Carol ; I must tell you how it was. It can do no harm 310 TIM CHAP. now, and I can t leave you thinking hardly of me, for you know I have not very long to live ; something tells me you are come only just in time. Oh ! dear dear boy, for God s sake, don t talk like that, said Carol, with a great lump rising in his throat. You are not going to to He felt all the repug nance of the young and string to face the thought, or say the word. To die. Tim finished the sentence for him quite simply. Yes, I think so. No, no ; you will get well and strong. You must, for all our sakes. Tim smiled and shook his head ; it did not seem to him worth while to argue the point ; that was not what he wanted to say. Never mind, he said gently, in a way that put the subject aside as unimportant. If I had lived I could not have had you with me now. I could never have told you what I am going to tell you. Carol, will you believe me when I say that I never wavered xin TIM 311 for an instant in my love for you ; never loved you better than when I seemed to give you up ? Tim was getting excited, and Carol, fearing it would be bad for him, tried in vain to stop him. Oh, Carol ! it was for your sake I did it ; will you believe me when I tell you all this ? For my sake, dear old boy ? I don t understand you. He thought his friend s mind was wandering, but he was very patient and tender with him, humouring him, as one would a sick child. She said I heard her say that I came between you. You know, Carol, it was when you were so unhappy ; and then I saw that I was the cause of it all ; and so I de termined not to come between you any more ; and, indeed, indeed, dear Carol, I would have held my tongue for ever, only there is no more need now. I could not die and leave you thinking ill of me. I suppose I ought to have, but I couldn t do it. A new light was breaking in upon Carol. 312 TIM CHAP. And did you do all this for me ? he asked wonderingly. Why, Tim, I knew you liked me absurdly, much more than I deserved, but I never dreamt you cared as much for me as that. And you understand now, Carol, don t you, why I didn t answer your dear letter ? See, I have it here ; it never leaves me. I was a beast and a fool to doubt you, Tim. How could I ever have done it ? but it did seem as though you must be bored with me and my affairs. And all the time you were doing this for me ! Carol, did she mind your coming to me ? Tell me I have not made fresh mis chief between you ? 1 She was very unhappy when I told her how ill you were, and she said, " Oh ! go at once to him ; I can guess what it would be to be ill and wanting you ; and he has been waiting so long already." And then she cried, and said a great deal I did not under stand at the time about having been jealous xni TIM 313 of my friendship for you, and having had hard thoughts of you sometimes, and that she was so ashamed of herself now that you were so ill. I was to be sure and tell you, and to ask if you would ever forgive her. 5 1 There is nothing to forgive, Tim answered indifferently. But how did you guess, Carol continued, how could you imagine that she felt any thing of the sort ? Then Tim told him all that he had over heard Violet say, only softening it off, and generalising a little with fine tact. And then, the floodgates once open, he went on with sudden eloquence, the more touching from its sheer simplicity, and told all the long story of his constant love, but with as little mention as possible of his father throughout, and of the part he had played in it. And this short hour, which some may think was a sad one, was just the happiest of Tim s whole life. Carol listened in wonder and awe, not unmingled with compunction, as the descrip- 3 H TIM CHAP. tion of the feeling he had so unconsciously excited unrolled itself before him. He forgot himself, Violet, his love for her, everything for the moment in contemplation of this devotion, so single-hearted, so lofty, so pure and so unselfish, which had been his, all his, and at which he had been so far from guessing. I had no idea of anything of the kind, he said, more to himself than to Tim. I knew the old people were awfully fond of me, God bless them ; and I understand what I feel for Violet. But this beats me; I ve always been what s called popular, I suppose. I never thought much about it, but fellows have always been jolly to me, and seemed to like me. Oh ! my dear friend, what have I ever done that you should care about me like this ? Tim s face lit up exultingly. " Passing the love of women," he said ; that was it, Carol, wasn t it? "Thy love to me was wonder ful, passing the love of women." Do you xin TIM 315 remember the day when they read it in the lesson in chapel at Eton ? Carol had forgotten, but Tim s words brought back the scene with strange distinct ness : the big chapel in its stillness, the silence of a great crowd, and of a crowd unused to be still, the little flecks of light from the air - holes in the roof, the ugly picture of the finding of Moses in the window opposite his seat, the droning voice of the reader, and the flash of the little face that turned up to his, with the expression that had puzzled him at the time. ( Yes, I remember, he answered. I have thought of it so often since. It would be grand for one s friend to be able to say that of one, after one was dead. Put your strong arms round me, Carol, and raise me a little ; I can talk better so. Carol lifted the poor thin body as easily as a baby, and propped it up on the cushions. Thank you, that is better. Ah! don t take 316 TIM CHAP. your arms away ; let me feel them round me for a little. Carol, when I am buried, I want those words to be put on the stone. My father will let it be so, I know, if I wish it ; I shall ask him the last thing. But you must remind him. Oh ! Tim, I can t bear to hear you talk so. You mustn t die ; we all want you so much. Don t cry, Carol ; you will do as I wish, won t you ? And, Carol, tell her how I tried to make things happy for her and you ; I want her to think kindly of me too. He laid his head on his friend s breast and closed his eyes ; the effort of talking so much had tired him. Carol thought he was asleep, and dared not move for fear of waking him ; but by and by he said, Do you remember, Carol ? I lay on this sofa when you first came to see me after the accident. I had been dreaming of you without knowing it ; I thought you were an angel. And then 1 turned and saw you standing there in the xiii TIM 317 doorway. You kissed me that day, Carol. Will you kiss me now ? Carol bowed his head without a word and kissed him. And thus their friendship was sealed at either end. Father, said Tim, after a little, are you there ? Yes, my boy. He had come in, and was standing a little apart in the deepening twilight, humbly watching the friends. How unlike the proud man who had so bitterly resented his little son s preferring another to himself! Will you come here, father ? I cannot see you there. He came round the sofa, and Tim held out his hand to him. You and Carol must love one another, he said, looking from one to the other, for my sake. Silently the two men clasped hands over the couch. You must leave us now, Carol dear, Tim went on ; I must be alone with my father. 318 TIM CHAP, xni Carol longed to say something, but could not ; he went out without a word. Tim watched him walk away with eyes that knew they were taking their last look. Then a satisfied smile lit up his face as he turned it to his father. THE END Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh, MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO. S 3s. 6d. SERIES. In Crown Svo, Cloth extra, 35. 6d. each. ROBBERY UNDER ARMS. By ROLF BOLDREWOOD. THE MINER S RIGHT. By the Same. THE SQUATTER S DREAM. By the Same. A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON. By the Same. LOUISIANA; and THAT LASS O LOWRIE S. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. A FAMILY AFFAIR. By HUGH CONWAY. LIVING OR DEAD ? By the Same. THE CGERULEANS. By Sir H. CUNNINGHAM. THE HERIOTS. By the Same. WHEAT AND TARES. By the Same. CECILIA DE NOEL. By LANOE FALCONER. THE WOODLANDERS. By THOMAS HARDY. WESSEX TALES. By the Same. CRESSY. By BRET HARTE. A LONDON LIFE. By HENRY JAMES. ASPERN PAPERS. By the Same. TRAGIC MUSE. By the Same. CASTLE DALY. By ANNIE KEARY. A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. By the Same. JANET S HOME. By the Same. A DOUBTING HEART. By the Same. FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL. By MARGARET LEE. REUBEN SACHS. By AMY LEVY. THE RING OF AMASIS. By Lord LYTTON. MRS. LORIMER. By LUCAS MALET. AUNT RACHEL. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. SCHWARTZ. By the Same. JOHN VALE S GUARDIAN. By the Same. THE WEAKER VESSEL. By the Same. HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY and HENRY HERMAN. A BELEAGUERED CITY. By MRS. OLIPHANT. NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. By the Same. JOYCE. By the Same. KIRSTEEN. By the Same. HESTER. By the Same. MAROONED. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. MISS BRETHERTON. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. Uniform with the above. STORM WARRIORS. By the Rev. JOHN GILMORE. TALES OF OLD JAPAN. By A. B. MITFORD. A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. By W. WARDE FOWLER. Illus trated by BRYAN HOOK. TALES OF THE BIRDS. By the Same. Illustrated by BRYAN HOOK. LEAVES OF A LIFE. By MONTAGU WILLIAMS, Q.C. LATER LEAVES. By the Same. TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. By Sir S. W. BAKER. TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. By HENRY KINGSLEY. Other Volumes to follow. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. PAUL PA TOFF. WITH THE IMMORTALS. GREIFENSTEIN. SANT ILARIO. MESSRS, MACMILLAN AND CO. S STANDARD NOVELS. UNIFORM EDITION OF THE NOVELS OF F. MARION CRAWFORD. In Crown 8vo, Cloth extra, 33. 6d. each. MR. ISAACS: a Tale of MARZIO S CRUCIFIX. Modern India. Portrait of Author. DR. CLAUDIUS: A True Story. A ROMAN SINGER. ZOROASTER. A CIGARETTE-MAKER S ROMANCE. UNIFORM EDITION OF MRS. CRAIK S NOVELS AND TALES. (The Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman.") In Crown 8vo, Cloth extra, 35. 6d. each. OLIVE. With Illustrations by G. BOWERS. THE OGILVIES. With Illustrations by J. McL. RALSTON. AGATHA S HUSBAND. With Illustrations by WALTER CRANE. HEAD OF THE FAMILY. With Illustrations by WALTER CRANE. TWO MARRIAGES. THE LAUREL BUSH. M Y MO THER AND I. With Illustrations by J. McL. RALSTON. MISS TOMMY: A Mediaeval Romance. With Illustrations by FREDERICK NOEL PATON. KING ARTHUR: Not a Love Story. RE-ISSUE OF THE SIXPENNY EDITION OF CHARLES KINGSLEY S NOVELS. Medium 8vo ; Sewed, Price 6d. each. WESTWARD HO/ HYP ATI A. YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. TWO YEARS AGO. [Just Ready. HEREWARD THE WAKE. {In the Press. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. October, 1891. A CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN GENERAL LITERATURE PUBLISHED BY MACMILLAN AND CO. BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, W.C. For purely Educational Works see MACMILLAN AND Co. s Educational Catalogue. AGRICULTURE. (See also BOTANY; GARDENING.) FRANK LAND (Prof. P. F.). A HANDBOOK OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. TANNER (Henry). ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURAL PRAC TICE. Fcp. Svo. 35-. 6</. FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. i8mo. is. THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. For Use in Elementary Schools. Ext. fcp. Svo. THE ALPHABET OF THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 6d. FURTHER STEPS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE, is. ELEMENTARY SCHOOL READINGS ON THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE FOR THE THIRD STAGE, is. THE ABBOT S FARM ; or, Practice with Science. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6</. ANATOMY, Human. (See PHYSIOLOGY.) ANTHROPOLOGY. BROWN (J. Allen). PALEOLITHIC MAN IN NORTH-WEST MIDDLESEX. Svo. -s. 6d. DAWKINS (Prof. W. Boyd). EARLY MAN IN BRITAIN AND HIS PLACE IN THE TER TIARY PERIOD. Med. Svo. 2$s. DAWSON (James). AUSTRALIAN ABORI GINES. Small 410. 14,?. FINCK (Henry T.). ROMANTIC LOVE AND PERSONAL BEAUTY. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. iBs. FISON(L.)and HOWITT (A. W.}. KAMI- LAROI AND KURNAI GROUP. Group- Mar riage and Relationship, and Marriage by Elopement. Svo. 15.?. FRAZER (J. G.). THE GOLDEN BOCGH : A Study in Comparative Religion. 2 vols. Svo. 2&s. GALTON (Francis). ENGLISH MEN OF SCI ENCE : THEIR NATURE AND NURTURE. 8vo. 8s. 6d. INQUIRIES INTO HUMAN FACULTY AND ITS DEVELOPMENT. Svo. i6.r. RECORD OF FAMILY FACULTIES. Con sisting of Tabular Forms and Directions for Entering Data. 410. zs. 6d. LIFE-HISTORY ALBUM : Being a Personal Note-book, combining Diary, Photograph Album, a Register of Height, Weight, and other Anthropometrical Observations, and a Record of Illnesses. 410. $s.6d. Or with Cards of Wool for Testing Colour Vision. 4$. 6d. NATURAL INHERITANCE. Svo. gs. M LENNAN (J. F.). THE PATRIARCHAL THEORY. Edited and completed by DONALD M LENNAN, M.A. SVO. 14*. - STUDIES IN ANCIENT HISTORY. Corn- prising " Primitive Marriage." Svo. i6s. MONTELIUS WOODS. THE CIVILISA TION OF SWEDEN IN HEATHEN TIMES. By Prof. OSCAR MONTELIUS. Translated by Rev. F. H. WOODS. Illustr. Svo. 14.?. TURNER (Rev. Geo.). SAMOA, A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND LONG BEFORE. Cr. Svo. gs. TYLOR (E. B.). ANTHROPOLOGY. With Illustrations. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. WESTERMARCK (Dr. Edv.ard). THE HIS TORY OF HUMAN MARRIAGE. With Preface by Dr. A. R. WALLACE. Svo. 145-. net. WILSON(Sir Daniel). PREHISTORIC ANNALS OF SCOTLAND. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36-$-. - PREHISTORIC MAN : Researches into the Origin of Civilisation in the Old and New World. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36^. - THE RIGHT HAND : LEFT HANDEDNESS. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. ANTIQUITIES. (See also ANTHROPOLOGY.) ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.). FORTY YEARS IN A MOORLAND PARISH. Ext. cr. Svo. Si. 6W. net. Illustrated Edition. 120. net. BURN (Robert). ROMAN LITERATURE IN RELATION TO ROMAN ART. With Illustra tions. Ext. cr. Svo. i^s. DILETTANTI SOCIETY S PUBLICA TIONS. ANTIQUITIES OF IONIA. Vols. I. III. 2/. 2s. each, or 5/. 5^. the set, net. Vol. IV. Folio, half morocco, 3/. 13^. 6d. net. AN INVESTIGATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF ATHENIAN ARCHITECTURE. By F. C. PENROSE. Illustrated. Folio, -jf. js. net. SrsciMENs OF ANCIENT SCULPTURE : EGYP TIAN, ETRUSCAN, GREEK. AND ROMAN. Vol. II. Folio. 5/. ~>s. net. DYER (Louis). STUDIES OF THE GODS IN GREECE AT CERTAIN SANCTUARIES RE CENTLY EXCAVATED. Ext. cr. Svo. GARDNER (Percy). -SAMOS AND SAMIAN COINS : An Essay. Svo. 7.$-. 6d. GOW(J.,Litt.D.). A COMPANION TO SCHOOL CLASSICS. Illustrated. 3rd Ed. Cr. Svo. -6s. HARRISON (Miss Jane) and VERRALL (Mrs.). MYTHOLOGY AND MONUMENTS OF ANCIENT ATHENS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. idr. ANTIQUITIES ASTRONOMY. ANTIQUITIES -continued. L.ANCIANI (Prof. R.)- ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHTOF RECENT DISCOVERIES. 410.24^. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). A PRIMER OF ( JREEK ANTIQUITIES. imo. is. SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE FROM HOMER TO MENANDEK. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. $s. RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Il lustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. IQS. (xi. (See nlso HISTORY, p. n.) NEWTON (Sir C. T.). ESSAYS ON ART AND ARCHEOLOGY. Svo. i2s. 6d. SHUCHHARDT(Carl). DR. SCHLIEMANN S EXCAVATION-SAT TROY, TIRYNS, MYCENAE, ORCKOMENOS, ITHACA, IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT KNOWLEDGE. Trans, by EUGENIE SELLERS. Preface by WALTER LEAF, Litt.D. Illustrated. Svo. 18.?. net. STRANGFORD. (See VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.) WALDSTEIN (C.). CATALOGUE OF CASTS IN THE MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL ARCH.-EO- LOGY. CAMBRIDGE. Crown Svo. is. 6d. Large Paper Edition. Small 410. 5^. WHITE (Gilbert). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) WILKINS (Prof. A. S.). A PRIMER OF RO MAN ANTIQUITIES. i8mo. is. ARCHAEOLOGY. (See ANTIQUITIES. ARCHITECTURE. FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.). HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr. Svo. 3 s. 6<t. HISTORICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL SKETCHES, CHIEFLY ITALIAN. Illustrated by the Author. Cr. Svo. IQS. 6d. HULL (E.). A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Svo. izs. MOORE (Prof. C. H.). THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHARACTER OF GOTHIC ARCHITEC TURE. Illustrated. Med. Svo. iSs. PENROSE (F. C.). (See ANTIQUITIES.) STEVENSON (I. J.). HOUSE ARCHITEC TURE. With fllustrations. 2 vols. Roy. Svo. iSj. each. Vol. I. ARCHITECTURE; Vol. II. HOUSE PLANNING. ART. (See also Music.) ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by W. J. LOFTIE, B.A. Cr. Svo. THE BEDROOM AND BOUDOIR. By Lady BARKER. ?s. 6d. NEEDLEWORK. By ELIZABETH GLAISTER. Illustrated, ?s. 6d. Music IN THE HOUSE. By JOHN HULLAH. 4th edit. 2s. 6d. THE LIBRARY. By ANDREW LANG, with a Chapter on English Illustrated Books, by AUSTIN DOBSON. 3$- bd. THE DiNiNG-Roo.M. By Mrs. LOFTIE. With Illustrations. 2nd Edit. is. kd. AMATEUR THEATRICALS. By WALTER H. POLLOCK and LADY POLLOCK. Illustrated by KATE GREENAWAY. zs. hi. ATKINSON (J. B.). AN ART TOUR TO NORTHERN CAPITALS OF EUROPE. Svo. 12*. BURN (Robert). (See ANTIQUITIES.) CARR (J. Comyns). PAPERS ON ART. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. COLLIER (Hon. John;. A PRIMER OF ART. iSmo. is. COOK (E. T.). A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE NATIONAL GALLERY. Including Notes collected from the Works of Mr. RUSK IN. Cl Edit. Cr. Svo, half morocco. 14*. rge paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. Svo. CRANE (Lucy). LECTURES ON ART AND THE FORMATION OF TASTE. Cr. Svo. 6s. DELAMOTTE(Prof. P. H.). A BEGINNER S DRAWING-BOOK. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. ELLIS (Tristram). SKETCHING FROM NA TURE. Illustr. by H. STACY MARKS, R.A., and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. HAMERTON (P. G.). THOUGHTS ABOUT ART. New Edit. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6<i. ETCHING AND ETCHERS. 3rd Edit., re vised. With 48 Plates. Colombier Svo. HOOPER (W. H.)and PHILLIPS(W. C ). A MANUAL OF MARKS ON POTTERY AND PORCELAIN. iomo. ^s. 6d. HUNT (W.). TALKS AHOUT ART. With a Letter from Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Bart., R.A. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6(/. LECTURES ON ART. By REGD. STUART PCOLE, Professor W. B. RICHMOND, E. J. POYNTER, R.A., J. T. MlCKLETHWAlTE, and WILLIAM MORRIS. Cr. Svo. 4.?. >d NEWTON (Sir C. T.). (See ANTIQUITIES.) PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). ESSAYS ON ART. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. PATER ;W.). THE RENAISSANCE : Studies in Art and Poetry. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. IQS. 6d. PENNELL (Joseph). PKN DRAWING AND PEN DRAUGHTSMEN. WithjisS Illustrations. 4to. 3/. 13^. 6d. net. PROPERT (J. Lumsden). A HISTORY OF MINIATURE ART. Illustrated. Super roy. 4to.y. 13^. 6d. Bound in vellum. 4/. 14^. 6rf. TURNER S LIBER STUDIORUM \ A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G. RAWLINSON. Med. Svo. i2s. 6d. TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John). OUR SKETCHING CLUB. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. js.6d. WYATT (Sir M. Digby). FINE ART : A Sketch of its History. Theory, Practice, and Application to Industry- 8vo. 5$. ASTRONOMY. AIRY (Sir G. B.). POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Illustrated, yth Edit. Fcp. Svo. 4*. f>d. GRAVITATION. An Elementary Explana tion of the Principal Perturbations in the Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. BLAKE (J. F.). ASTRONOMICAL MYTHS. With Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 9^. CHEYNE (C. H. H.)- AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE PLANETARY THEORY. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. CLARK (L.) and SADLER (H.). THE STAR GUIDE. Roy. Svo. 5^. CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and WILSON (J. M.). A HANDBOOK OF DOU BLE STARS. Svo. 2 is. CORRECTIONS TO THE HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE STARS. Svo. I.T. ATLASES BIOGRAPHY. FORBES (Prof. George). THE TRANSIT OF VKNUS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. GODFRAY (Hugh). AN ELEMENTARY TRKATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5 j. 6d. A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 8vo. 123. 6d. LOCKYERQ. Norman, F.R.S.). A PRIMER OF ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. i8mo. is. ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5J. 6d. QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. By J. FORBES ROBERTSON. Fcp. 8vo. is. 6d. THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illus trated. 8vo. 145-. THE METEORITIC HYPOTHESIS OF THE ORIGIN OF COSMICAL SYSTEMS. Illustrated. 8vo. i-js. net. THE EVOLUTION OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. STAR-GAZING PAST AND PRESENT. Ex panded from Notes with the assistance of G. M. SEABROKE. Roy. Svo. 2is. MILLER (R. Kalley). THE ROMANCE OF ASTRONOMY, and Edit. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. NEWCOMB (Prof. . Simon). POPULAR As- TRONOMY. Engravings and Maps. Svo. i8j. PENROSE (Francis). -ON A METHOD OF PREDICTING, BY GRAPHICAL CONSTRUCTION, OCCULTATIONS OF STARS BY THE MOON AND SOLAR ECLIPSES FOR ANY GIVEN PLACE. 4to. i2s. RADCLIFFE (Charles B.). BEHIND THE TIDES. Svo. +s. 6d. ROSCOE SCHUSTER. (See CHEMISTRY.) ATLASES. (See also GEOGRAPHY). BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.). ELEMENTARY SCHOOL ATLAS. 410. is. PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL SCHOOL ATLAS. 80 maps. 410. 8s. 6d. ; half mor. ios. 6d. LIBRARY REFERENCE ATLAS OF THE WORLD. With Index to 100,000 places. Folio. 52^. 6d. net. Also in 7 monthly parts, Part I. March, 1891. 5^. net ; Geographical Index, -js. 6d. net. LABBERTON (R. H.). NEW HISTORICAL ATLAS AND GENERAL HISTORY. 410. 15*. BIBLE. (See under THEOLOGY, p. 30.) BIBLIOGRAPHY. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF MACMILLAN AND CO. S PUBLICA TIONS, 184389. Med. Svo. los. net. MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.). A BIBLIOGRA PHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d. RYLAND (F.). CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BIOGRAPHY. (See also HISTORY.) For other subjects of BIOGRAPHY, see ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS, ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION, TWELVE ENGLISH STATESMEN. AGASSIZ (Louis): His LIFE AND CORRES PONDENCE. Edited by ELIZABETH GARY AGASSIZ 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i%s. ALBEMARLE (Earl of). FIFTY YEARS OF MY LIFE. 3rd Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo. js.6d. ALFRED THE GREAT. By THOMAS HUGHES. Cr. Svo. 6s. AMIEL (Henri Frederic). THE JOURNAL INTIME. Translated by Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). (See PHYSICS.) ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By FRANCES MARTIN. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. ARTEVELDE. JAMES AND PHILIP VAN ARTEVELDE. By W. J. ASHLEY. Cr. Svo. 6s. BACON (Francis) : AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS. By E. A. ABBOTT. Svo. 145-. BARNES. LIFE OF WILLIAM BARNES, POET AND PHILOLOGIST. By his Daughter, LUCY BAXTER (" Leader Scott"). Cr. Svo. js.6d. BERLIOZ (Hector): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Trns. by R.& E. HOLMES. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 21^. BERNARD (St.). THE LIFE AND TIMES OF ST. BERNARD, ABBOT OF CLAIRVAUX. By J. C. MORISON, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s. BLACKBURNE. LIFE OF THE RIGHT HON. FRANCIS BLACKBURNE, late Lord Chancellor of Ireland, by his Son, EDWARD BLACK- BUR NE. With Portrait. Svo. i2s. BLAKE. LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE. With Selections from his Poems, etc. Illustr. from Blake s own Works. By ALEXANDER GIL- CHRIST. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 42.?. BOLEYN (Anne) : A CHAPTER OF ENGLISH HISTORY, 1527 36. By PAUL FRIEDMANN. 2 vols. Svo. 28^-. BROOKE (Sir Jas.), THE RAJA OF SARA WAK (Life of). By GERTRUDE L. JACOB. 2 vols. Svo. 25^. BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. Globe Svo. 5 s. CALVIN. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by CHARLES E. NORTON. Cr. Svo. REMINISCENCES. 2 vols. i2s. EARLY LETTERS, 1814 26. 2 vols. iSjr. LETTERS, 1826 36. 2 vols. iSj. CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN GOETHE AND CARLYLE. 9^. CARSTARES (Wm.): A CHARACTER AND CAREER OF THE REVOLUTIONARY EPOCH (16491715). By R. H. STORY. Svo. 12*. CAVOUR. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) CHATTERTON : A STORY OF THE YEAR 1770. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Cr.Svo. 5.5-. A BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY. By Sir DANIEL WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. CLARK. MEMORIALS FROM JOURNALS AND LETTERS OF SAMUEL CLARK, M.A. Edited by his Wife. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. CLOUGH (A. H.). (See LITERATURE, p. 19.) COMBE. LIFE OF GEORGE COMBE. By CHARLES GIBBON. 2 vols. Svo. 32^. CROMWELL. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) DAMIEN (Father) : A JOURNEY FROM CASH MERE TO HIS HOME IN HAWAII. By EDWARD CLIFFORD. Portrait. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. DANTE : AND OTHER ESSAYS. By Dean CHURCH. Globe Svo. 5^. BIOGRAPHY. BIOGRAPHY continued. DARWIN (Charles) : MEMORIAL NOTICES, By T. H. HUXLEY, G. J. ROMANES, Sir AKCH. GEIKIF, and W. THISELTON DYER. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. DEAK (Francis): HUNGARIAN STATESMAN. A Memoir. Svo. 125. 6d. DRUMMOXD OF HAWTHORNDEN. By Prof. D. MASSON. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. EADIE. LIFE OF JOHN EADIE, D.D. By JAMES BROWN, D.D. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. ELLIOTT. LIFE OF H. V. ELLIOTT, OF BRIGHTON. ByJ. BATEMAN. Cr. Svo. 6s. EMERSON. LIFE OF RALPH WALDO EMER SON. By J.L.CABOT. 2 vois. Cr. Svo. i&s. ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. Svo. With Portraits. zs.6d. each. CLIVE. By Colonel .Sir CHARLES WILSON. COOK (CAPTAIN). By WALTER BESANT. DAMPIER. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. DRAKE. By JULIAN CORBETT. GORDON (GENERAL)- By Col. Sir W.BUTLER. HASTINGS (\\~ARREN). By Sir A. LYALL. HAVELOCK (SiR HENRY). By A. FORBES. HENRY V. By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH. LAWRENCE (LORD). By Sir RICH. TEMPLE. LIVINGSTONE. By THOMAS HUGHES. MONK. By JULIAN CORUETT. MONTROSE. By MOWBRAY MORRIS. MOORE(SIKJOHN). ByCol.MAUKICE.[//r<-/. NAPIER (SiR CHARLES), by Colonel Sir W.M. BUTLER. PETERBOROUGH. By W. STEBBING. RODNEY. By DAVID HANNAY. SIMON DE MONTFORT. By G. W. PRO- T HEKO. [/ prep. STRAFFORD. By II. D. TRAILL. WARWICK, THE KING-MAKER. By C. W. OMAN. WELLINGTON. By GEORGE HOOPER. BNGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited by JO-HN MORLEY. Cr. Svo. vs. 6d. each. Cheap Edition, is. 6d. ; sewed, is. ADDISON. By W. J. COURTHOPE. BACON. By Dean CHURCH. BENTLEY. By Prof. JEBB. BUNYAN. By J. A. FROUDE. BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. BURNS. By Principal SHAIRP. BYRON. By Prof. NICHOL. CHAUCER. By Prof. A. W. WARD. COLERIDGE. By H. D. TKAILL. COWPER. By GOLDWIN SMITH. DEFOE. By W. MINTO. DE CJUINCEY. By Prof. MASSON. DICKENS. By A. W. WAKD. DRYDEN. By G. SAINTSBURY. FIELDING. By AUSTIN DOBSON. GIBBON. By J. COTTER MORISON. GOLDSMITH. "By WILLIAM BLACK. GRAY. By EDMUND GOSSE. HAWTHORNE. By HENRY JAMES. HUME. By T. H. HUXLEY. JOHNSON. By LESLIE STEPHEN. KEATS. By SIDNEY COLVIN. LAMM. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER. ISANDOR. By SIDNEY COLVIN. LOCKE. By Prof. FOWLER. MACAULAY. By J. COTTER MORISOI*. MILTON. By MARK PATTISON. POPE. By LESLIE STEPHEN. SCOTT. By R. H. HUTTO.V. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS contd. SHELLEY. By J. A. SYMONDS. SHERIDAN. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. SIDNEY. By J. A. SYMONDS. SOUTHEY. By Prof. DOWDEN. SPENSER. By Dean CHURCH. STERNE. By H. D. TRAILL. SWIFT. By LESLIE STEPHEN. THACKERAY. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. WORDSWORTH. By F. W. H. MYERS. ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. each. WILLIAM THE CONOUEUOR. By EDWARD A. FREEMAN, D.C.L., LL.D. HENRY II. By Mrs. J. R. GREEN. EDWARD I. By F. Y. POWELL. [In prep. HENRY VII. By JAMES GAIRDNER. CARDINAL WOLSEY. By Bp. CREIGHTON. ELIZABETH. By E. S. BEESLY. OLIVER CROMWELL. By F. HARRISON. WILLIAM III. By H. D. TRAILL. WALPOLE. By JOHN MORLEY. CHATHAM. By JOHN MORLEY. PITT. By the EARL OF ROSEBERY. PEEL. By J. R. THURSFIELD. EPICTETUS. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) FAIRFAX. LIFE OF ROBERT FAIRFAX OF STEETON, Vice-Adniiral, Alderman, and Member for York, A.D. 1666-1725. By CLE MENTS R. MARKHAM, C.B. Svo. izs.6d. FITZGERALD (Edward). (See LITERATURE, p. 20.) FORBES (Edward): MEMOIR OF. By GEORGE WILSON, M.P., and Sir ARCHIBALD GEIKIE, F.R.S.,etc. Demy Svo. i^s. FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. Cr. Svo. 6s. FRASER. JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP OF MANCHESTER : A Memoir. By T. HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. GARIBALDI. (6V<?SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) GOETHE : LIFE OF. By Prof. HEINRICH DUNTZER. Translated by T. W. LYSTER. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 2ij. GOETHE AND CARLYLE. (See CARLYLE.) GORDON (General) : A SKETCH. By REGI NALD H. BARNES. Cr. Svo. is. LETTERS OF GENERAL C. G. GORDON TO HIS SISTER, M. A. GORDON. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d, HANDEL: LIFE OF. By W. S. ROCKSTRO. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d. HOBART. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.) HODGSON. MEMOIR OF REV. FRANCIS HODGSON, B.D. By his Son, Rev. JAMES T. HODGSON, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. iSj. JEVONS(W. Stanley). LETTERS AND JOUR NAL. Edited by His WIFE. Svo. 14^. KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McMurrough) : A BIOGRAPHY. From papers chiefly unpub lished, compiled by his Cousin, SARAH L. STEELE. With Portrait. Svo. 14^. net. KINGSLEY : His LETTERS, AND MEMORIES OF HIS LIFE. Edited by His WIFE. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i2j. Cheap Edition, i vol. 65. LAMB. THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe Svo. $s. LOUIS (St.). (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5. BIOGRAPHY-BIOLOGY. MACMILLAN (D.). MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. By THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. Cheap Edition. Cr. 8vo, sewed, is. MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By JAMES BONAR. 8vo. I2S. 6d. MARCUS AURELIUS. (See SELECT BIO GRAPHY, p. 5.) MATHEWS. THE LIKE OF CHARLES J. MATHEWS. Edited by CHARLES DICKENS. With Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^. MAURICE. LIFE OF FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE. By his Son, FREDERICK MAURICE, Two Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 36^. Popular Edit. (4th Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i6s. MAXWELL. PROFESSOR CLERK MAXWELL, A LIFE OF. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A., and W. GARNETT, M.A. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. MAZZINI. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) MELBOURNE. MEMOIRS OF VISCOUNT MELBOURNE. By W. M. TORRENS. With Portrait. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 32.?. MIALL. LIFE OF EDWARD MIALL. By his Son, ARTHUR MIALL. Svo. ios. bd. MILTON. THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Vol. L, 2is. ; Vol. III., i8j. ; Vols. IV. and V., 32^. ; Vol. VI., with Portrait, ?is. (See also CLASSICAL WRITERS, p. 13.) NAPOLEON L, HISTORY OF. By P. LANFREY. 4 vols. Cr. Svo. 30$-. NELSON. SOUTHEY S LIFE OF NELSON. With Introduction and Notes by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. Globe Svo. 33. 6d. NORTH (M.). RECOLLECTIONS OF A HAPPY LIFE. Being the Autobiography of MARIANNE NORTH. Edited by Mrs. J. A. SYMONDS. OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 1833-45. By Dean CHURCH. Svo. i2s. 6d. net. PATTESON. LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D., MISSIONARY BISHOP. ByC. M.YONGE. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i2s. (See also BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.) PATTISON(M.). MEMOIRS. Cr. Svo. %s.6d. PITT. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) POLLOCK (Sir Frdk., 2nd Bart.). PERSONAL REMEMBRANCES. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i6s. POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS. By Mrs. SANDFORD. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 15^. PYM. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) ROBINSON (Matthew) : AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Edited by J. E. B. MAYOR. Fcp. Svo. 5^. ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel) : A RECORD AND A STUDY. By W. SHARP. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. RUM FORD. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.) SCHILLER, LIFE OF. By Prof. HEINRICH DUNTZER. Translated by PERCY E. PIN- KERTON. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. SENECA. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.) SHELBURNE. LIFE OF WILLIAM, EARL OF SHELBURNE. By Lord EDMOND FITZ- MAURICE. In 3 vols. Vol. I. SVO. I2S. Vol. II. Svo. i2s. Vol. III. Svo. i6s. SIBSON. (See MEDICINE.) SMETHAM Has.}. : THE CORRESPONDENCE OF. By W. DAVIES and SARAH SMETHAM. Cr. Svo. SPINOZA: A STUDY OF. By JAMES MAR- TINEAU. LL.D. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. TAIT. THE LIFE OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL TAIT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By the BISHOP OF ROCHESTER and Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. 2 vols. Svo. 30^. net. CATHARINE AND CRAWFURD TAIT, WIFE AND Sox OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY: A Memoir. Ed. by Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr.Svo. 6s. Popular Edit., abridged. Cr.Svo. ?s.6d. THRING (Edward): A MEMORY OF. By J. H. SKRINE. Cr. Svo. 6s. VICTOR EMMANUEL II., FIRST KING OF ITALY. ByG. S. GODKIN. Cr.Svo. 6*. WARD. WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. By his Son, WILFRID WARD. With Portrait. Svo. i^s. WATSON. A RECORD OF ELLEN WATSON. By ANNA BUCKLAND. Cr. Svo. 6s. WHEWELL. DR. WILLIAM WHEWELL, late Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. An Account of his Writings, with Selections from his Literary and Scientific Correspondence By I. TODHUNTER, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 255- WILLIAMS (Montagu). LEAVES OF A LIFE. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d. ; sewed., 2*. 6if. LATER LEAVES. Being further Reminis cences. With Portrait. Cr.Svo. y.6d. WILSON. MEMOIR OF PROF. GEORGE WIL SON, M.D. By His SISTER. With Portrait. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. WORDSWORTH. DOVE COTTAGE, WORDS WORTH S HOME, 1800 8. Gl. Svo, swd. is. Select Biography. FARRAR (Archdeacon). SEEKERS AFTER GOD. THE LIVES OF SENECA, EPICTETUS, AND MARCUS AURELIUS. Cr. Svo. 6s. FAWCETT (Mrs. H.). SOME EMINENT WOMEN OF OUR TIMES. Cr. Svo 2s. 6d. GUIZOT. GREAT CHRISTIANS OF FRANCE : ST. Louis AND CALVIN. Cr. Svo. 6s. HARRISON (Frederic). THE NEW CALEN DAR OF GREAT MEN. Ext. cr. Svo. MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). THE MAKERS OF MODERN ITALY: MAZZINI, CAVOUR, GARI BALDI. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. MARTINEAU (Harriet). BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 1852 75. Cr. Svo. 6s. SMITH(Goldwin). THREE ENGLISH STATES MEN : CROMWELL, PYM, PITT. Cr. Svo. $s. WINK WORTH (Catharine). CHRISTIAN SINGERS OF GERMANY. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. YONGE (Charlotte M.). THE PUPILS OF ST. JOHN. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6.r. PIONEERS AND FOUNDERS; or, Recent Workers in the Mission Field. Cr. Svo. 6s. A BOOK OF WORTHIES, GATHERED FROM THE OLD HISTORIES AND WRITTEN ANEW. i8mo. 4J. 6d. A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. iSmo. +s.6d. Abridged Edition. iSmo. is. Globe Readings Edition. Globe Svo. 2s. BIOLOGY. (See also BOTANY ; NATURAL HISTORY ; PHYSIOLOGY; ZOOLOGY.) BALFOUR (F. M.). ELASMOBRANCH FISHES. With Plates. Svo. 2is. COMPARATIVE EMBRYOLOGY. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I. iS-y. Vol. II. 2is. BIOLOGY BOTANY. BIOLOGY continued. BALL(W. P.). ARE THE EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE INHERITED? Cr. 8vo. $*. 6d. BASTIAN (H. Charlton). THE BEGINNINGS OF LIFE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. a8j. EVOLUTION AND THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. BATESON (W.). MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF VARIATION i.v ANIMALS. Part I. DISCONTINUOUS VARIATION. Illustr. 8vo. BIRKS (T. R.). MODERN PHYSICAL FA TALISM. AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer s " First Principles." Cr. 8vo. 6s. EIMER (G. H. T.). ORGANIC EVOLUTION AS THE RESULT OF THE INHERITANCE OF ACQUIRED CHARACTERS ACCORDING TO THE LAWS OF ORGANIC GROWTH. Translated by ]. T. CUNNINGHAM, M.A. 8vo. i?s. 6d. FISKE (John). OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILO SOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF EvO- LUTION. 2 vols. 8vO. 25-f. MAN S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. FOSTER (Prof. Michael) and BALFOUR (F. M.). THE ELEMENTS OF EMBRYOLOGY. Edited by ADAM SEDGWICK, M.A., and WALTER HEAPE. Illustrated, yd. Edit., revised and enlarged. Cr. 8vo. IQJ. 6d. HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.). (See under ZOOLOGY, p. 40.) KLEIN (Dr. E.). MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Introdfuction into the Study of Specific Micro-Organisms. With 121 En gravings. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray). COMPARA TIVE LONGEVITY IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.). SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. 8vo. Bs. 6d. PARKER (T. Jeffery). LESSONS IN ELE MENTARY BIOLOGY. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d. ROMANES (G. J.). SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCES OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. vs. 6d. WALLACE (Alfred R.). DARWINISM : An Exposition of the Theory of Natural Selec tion, with some of its Applications. Illus trated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. gs. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION, AND TROPICAL NA TURE : and other Essays. New Ed. Cr.Svo. 6s. THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF ANIMALS. Illustrated. 2 vols, 8vo. 42*. ISLAND LIFE. Illustr. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BIRDS. (See ZOOLOGY ; ORNITHOLOGY.) BOOK-KEEPING. THORNTON (J.). FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK KEEPING. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. KEY. Oblong 410. los. 6d. PRIMER OF BOOK-KEEPING. i8mo. is. KEY. Demy 8vo. zs. 6d. EXERCISES IN BOOK-KEEPING. i8mo. BOTANY. See also AGRICULTURE; GARDENING.) ALLEN (Grant). ON THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. BALFOUR (Prof. J. B.) and WARD (Prof. H. M.). A GENERAL TEXT-BOOK OK BOTANY. 8vc. {In preparation. BETTANY (G. T.). FIRST LESSONS IN PRAC TICAL BOTANY. iSmo. is. BOWER (Prof. F. O.). A COURSE OF PRAC TICAL INSTRUCTION IN BOTANY. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. Abridged Edition. [In preparation. CHURCH (Prof. A. H.)and SCOTT (D. H.). MANUAL OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. [/ preparation. GOODALE (Prof. G. L.). PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY. i. OUTLINES OF THE HISTOLOGY OF PH^NOGAMOUS PLANTS ; 2. VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. 8vo. ios. 6d. GRAY (Prof. Asa). STRUCTURAL BOTANY; or, Organography on the Basis of Mor phology. 8vo. jos. 6d. THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF ASA GRAY. Selected by C. S. SARGENT. 2 vols. 8vo. 21*. HANBURY (Daniel). SCIENCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND BOTANI CAL. Med. 8vo. 14.?. HARTIG (Dr. Robert). TEXT-BOOK OF THE DISEASES OK TREES. Transl. by Prof. WM. SOMERVILLE, B.Sc. With Introduction by Prof. H. MARSHALL WARD. Svo. HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.). THE STUDENT S FLORA OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 3rd Edit. Globe Svo. ios. 6d. A PRIMER OF BOTANY. i8mo. is. LASLETT (Thomas). TIMBER AND TIMBER TREES, NATIVE AND FOREIGN. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.). ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN RELATION TO INSECTS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 43. 6d. FLOWERS, FRUITS, AND LEAVES. With Illustrations. Cr, Svo. 4$. 6d. MULLER THOMPSON. THE FERTILI SATION OF FLOWERS. By Prof. H. MULLER. Transl. by D ARCY W. THOMPSON. Preface by CHARLES DARWIN, F.R.S. Svo. zis. OLIVER (Prof. Daniel). LESSONS IN ELE MENTARY BOTANY. Illustr. Fcp. Svo. 4S.6d. FIRST BOOK OF INDIAN BOTANY. Illus trated. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 6d. ORCHIDS : BEING THE REPORT ON THE ORCHID CONFERENCE HELD AT SOUTH KEN SINGTON, 1885. Svo. 2S. 6d. net. PETTIGREW (J. Bell). THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN THE LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. Svo. 12*. SMITH (J.). ECONOMIC PLANTS, DICTION ARY OF POPULAR NAMES OF ; THEIR HIS TORY, PRODUCTS, AND USES. Svo. 14^. SMITH (W. G.). DISEASES OF FIELD AND GARDEN CROPS, CHIEFLY SUCH AS ARE CAUSED BY FUNGI. Illust. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. STEWART (S. A.) and CORRY (T. H.). A FLORA OF THE NORTH-EAST OF IRELAND. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. WARD (Prot. H. M.). TIMBER AND SOME OF ITS DISEASES. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. YONGE(C. M.). THE HERB OF THE FIELD. New Edition, revised. Cr. Svo. $ s - CHEMISTRY DICTIONARIES. BREWING AND WINE. PASTEUR FAULKNER. STUDIES ON FERMENTATION : THE DISEASES OF BEER, THEIR CAUSES, AND THE MEANS OF PRE VENTING THEM. By L. PASTE ;R. Trans lated by FRANK FAULKNER. 8vo. 2is. THUDICHUM (j . L. W.) and (DUPRE (A.). TREATISE ON THE ORIGIN, NATURE. AND VARIETIES OF WINE. Med. 8vo. 25^. CHEMISTRY. (See also METALLURGY.) BRODIE(Sir Benjamin). IDEAL CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. COHEN (J. B.). THE OWENS COLLEGE COURSE OF PRACTICAL ORGANIC CHEMIS TRY. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. COOKE (Prof. J. P., jun.). ELEMENTS OF CHEMICAL PHYSICS. 4th Edit. 8vo. ?is. PRINCIPLES OF CHEMICAL PHILOSOPHY. New Edition. 8vo. i6s. FLEISCHER (Emil). A SYSTEM OF VOLU METRIC ANALYSIS. Transl. with Additions, by M. M. P. MUIR, F.R.S.E. Cr-Svo. 7 s.6d. FRANKLAND (Prof. P. K.). (See AGRI CULTURE.) GLADSTONE (J. H.) and TRIBE (A.). THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SECONDARY BAT TERIES OF PLANTS AND FAURE. Cr. 8vo. 2s.6d. HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.). A COURSE OF QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS FOR STUDENTS. Globe 8vo. 5$. HEMPEL (Dr. W.). METHODS OF GAS ANALYSIS. Translated by L. M. DENNIS. Cr. 8vo. [In the Press. HOFMANN(Prof. A. W.). THE LIFE WORK OF LIEBIG IN EXPERIMENTAL AND PHILO SOPHIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 53. JONES (Francis). THE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OF PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 2S. 6d. QUESTIONS ON CHEMISTRY. Fcp.Svo. 3^. LANDAUER (J.). BLOWPIPE ANALYSIS. Translated by J. TAYLOR and W. E. KAY. LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S.). THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illustr. 8vo. 14*. LUPTON (S.). CHEMICAL ARITHMETIC. With 1200 Problems. Fcp. 8vo. 4$. 6d. MANSFIELD (C. B.). -A THEORY OF SALTS. Cr. 8vo. 14.?. MELDOLA (Prof. R.). THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MEYER (E. von). HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRE SENT DAY. Translated by G. McGowAX, Ph.D. Svo. 14.?. net. MIXTER (Prof. W. G.). AN ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. MUIR (M. M. P.). PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STUDENTs(FirstM.B. Course). Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. MUIR (M. M. P.) and WILSON (D. M.). ELEMENTS OF THERMAL CHEMISTRY, i2.s-.6rt . OSTWALD (Prof.). OUTLINES OF GENERAL CHEMISTRY. Trans. Dr. J.WALKER, ioj.net. RAMSAY (Prof. William;. EXPERIMENTAL PROOFS OF CHEMICAL THEORY FOR BEGIN NERS i8mo. 2s. 6d. REMSEN (Prof. Ira). THE ELEMENTS o> CHEMISTRY. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CHEMISTRY (INORGANIC CHEMISTRY). Cr Svo. 6s. 6d. A TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMIS TRY. Svo. i6s. COMPOUNDS OF CARBON ; or, An Intro duction to the Study of Organic Chemistry Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. ROSCOE (Sir Henry E., F.R.S.). A PRIMER OF CHEMISTRY. Illustrated. i8mo. is. LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY. INORGANIC AND ORGANIC. Fcp. Svo. 4s.6d. ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHORLEMMER (Prof. C.). A COMPLETE TREATISE ON IN ORGANIC AND ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Illustr. Svo. Vols. I. and II. INORGANIC CHEMIS TRY: Vol. I. THE NON-METALLIC ELE MENTS, 2nd Edit., zis. Vol. II. Parts I. and II. METALS, iEi\ each. Vol. III. OR GANIC CHEMISTRY : THE CHEMISTRY OF THE HYDRO-CARBONS AND THEIR DERIVATIVES. Parts I. II. and IV. 2is. ; Parts III. and V. iS^. each. Part VI. ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (A.). SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By Sir HENRY E. ROSCOE. 4th Edit., revised by the Author and A. SCHUSTER, F.R.S. With Coloured Plates. Svo. 2is. THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (W.). A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS. With KEY. Fcp. Svo. 2S. THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RUCKER (Prof. A. W.). A TREATISE ON CHEMICAL PHY SICS. Illustrated. Svo. [In preparation. WURTZ (Ad.). A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL THEORY. Transl. by H. WATTS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the. (See under THEOLOGY, p. 31.) CHURCH OF ENGLAND, The. (See under THEOLOGY, p. 32.) COLLECTED WORKS. (See under LITERATURE, p. 19.) COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. (See under ZOOLOGY, p. 39.) COOKERY. (See under DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.) DEVOTIONAL BOOKS. (See under THEOLOGY, p. 32.) DICTIONARIES AND GLOSSARIES. AUTEKRIETH (Dr. G.). AN HOMERIC DICTIONARY. Translated from the German, by R. P. KEEP, Ph.D. Cr. Svo. 6s. BARTLETT (J.). FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS. A SHAKESPEARE GLOSSARY. izs. 6d. GROVE (Sir George). A DICTIONARY OF Music AND MUSICIANS. (See Music.) HOLE (Rev. C.). A BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. 2nd Edit. iSmo. 4*. 6d. MASSON (Gustave). A COMPENDIOUS DIC TIONARY OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. PALGRAVE (R. H. I.). A DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. (.SYc POLITICAL ECONOMY.) DOMESTIC ECONOMY ENGINEERING. DICTIONARIES // WHITNEY (Prof. W. D.). A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Cr. 8vo. ^j. German-English Part separately. >-. &/. WRIGHT (W. Aldis). THE BIBLE WORD BOOK. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. js.6d. YONGE (Charlotte M.). HISTORY OF CHRIS TIAN NAMES. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. DOMESTIC ECONOMY. Cookery Nursing Needlework. Cookery. BARKER (Lady). FIRST LESSONS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF COOKING. 3rd Ed. i8mo. is. FREDERICK (Mrs.). HINTS TO HOUSE WIVES ON SEVERAL POINTS, PARTICULARLY ON THE PREPARATION OF ECONOMICAL AND TASTEFUL DISHES. Cr. 8vo. is. MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, THE. Compiled for the Manchester School of Cookery. Fcp. 3vo. is. 6d. TEGETMEIER(W.B.). HOUSEHOLD MAN AGEMENT AND COOKERY. iSmo. is. WRIGHT (Miss Guthrie). THE SCHOOL COOKERY-BOOK. i8mo. is. Nursing. CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacrc). A GUIDE TO DIS TRICT NURSES. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. FOTHERGILL(Dr. ]. M.). FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE DYSPEP TIC, AND THE GOUTY. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d. JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia). THE CARE OF INFANTS : A Manual for Mothers and Nurses. iSmo. is. RATHBONE (Wm.). THE HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF DISTRICT NURSING, FROM ITS COMMENCEMENT IN THE YEAR 1859 TO THE PRESENT DATE. Cr. 3vo. 2s. 6d. RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. By K. D. Cr. Svo. 2s. STEPHEN (Caroline E.). THE SERVICE OF THE POOR. Cr. 8\o. 6s. 6el. Needlework. GLAISTER (Elizabeth). NEEDLEWORK. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. GRAND HOMME. CUTTING OUT AND DRESSMAKING. From the French of Mdlle. E. GRAND HOMME. iSmo. is. DRAMA, The. (See under LITERATURE, p. 14.) ELECTRICITY. (See wider PHYSICS, p. 26.). EDUCATION. ARNOLD (Matthew). HIGHER SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES IN GERMANY. Cr. Svo. 6s. REPORTS ON ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS, 1852-82. Ed.byLordSANDFORD. Svo. 3^.6^. BLAKISTON(J.R.). THETEACHER: HINTS ON SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. Cr. Svo. vs. 6d. CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). ON TEACH ING. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. COMBE (George). EDUCATION : ITS PRIN CIPLES AND PRACTICE AS DEVELOPED BY GEORGE COMBE. Ed. by W. JOLLY. Svo. 15*. CRAIK (Henry). THE STATE IN ITS RELA TION TO EDUCATION. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. FEARON (D. R.). SCHOOL INSPECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. FITCH (J. G.). NOTES ON AMERICAN SCHOOLS AND TRAINING COLLEGES. Re printed by permission. Globe Svo. 2S. 6d. GLADSTONE (J. H.). SPELLING REFORM FROM AN EDUCATIONAL POINT OF VIEW. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. HERTEL (Dr.). OVERPRESSURE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN DENMARK. With Introduction bySir J. CRICHTON-BROWNE. Cr. Svo. 3^.6^. KINGSLEY (Charles). HEALTH AND EDU CATION. Cr. Svo. 6s. LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.). POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES. Svo. 8j. 6</. MAURICE (F. D.). LEARNING AND WORK ING. Cr. Svo. 4-r. 6d. THRING(Rev. Edward). EDUCATION AND SCHOOL. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. TODHUNTER (Isaac). THE CONFLICT OF STUDIES. 8vo. IDS. 6d. ENGINEERING. ALEXANDER (T.) and THOMSON (A.W.) ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICS. Part II. TRANSVERSE STRESS. Cr. Svo. ios.6d. CHALMERS (J. B.). GRAPHICAL DETER MINATION OF FORCES IN ENGINEERING STRUCTURES. Illustrated. Svo. 245. COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.). APPLIED ME CHANICS : An Elementary General Introduc tion to the Theory of Structures and Ma chines, snd Edit. Svo. 18.?. COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.) and SLADE (J. H.). LESSONS IN APPLIED MECHANICS. Fcp. Svo. sj. 6rf. KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.). THE ME CHANICS OF MACHINERY. Cr. Svo. i2s. 6d. PEABODY(Prof. C. H.). THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER HEAT- ENGINES. Svo. 2IS. SHANN (G.). AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. ^s.dd. WHITHAM (Prof. J. M.). STEAM-ENGINE DESIGN. For the use of Mechanical En gineers, Students, and Draughtsmen. Illus trated. Svo. 25-!-. WOODWARD (C. M.). A HISTORY OF THE ST. Louis BRIDGE. 410. 2/. 2s. net. YOUNG (E. W.). SIMPLE PRACTICAL ME THODS OF CALCULATING STRAINS ON GIR DERS, ARCHES, AND TRUSSES. 8vo. -js.6d. ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES. (See POLITICS.) ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. (See BIOGRAPHY.) ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (See BIOGRAPHY.) ENGLISH STATESMEN, Twelve. (See BIOGRAPHY.) ENGRAVING. (Set ART.) ESSAYS. (See under LITERATURE, p. 19.) ETCHING. (See ART.) ETHICS. (See under PHILOSOPHY, p. 25.) GARDENING HISTORY. FATHERS, The. (See tinder THEOLOGY, p. 32.) FICTION, Prose. (See umifr LITERATURE, p. 17.) GARDENING. (See also AGRICULTURE ; BOTANY.) BLOMFIELD (Reginald). THE FORMAL GARDEN. Illustrated. BRIGHT (H. A.). THE ENGLISH FLOWER GARDEN. Cr. 8vo. -$s. 6J. A YEAR IN A LANCASHIRE GARDEN. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6e/. HOBDAY (E.). VILLA GARDENING. A Handbook for Amateur and Practical Gar deners. Ext. cr. Svo. 6s. HOPE (Frances J.). NOTES AND THOUGHTS ON GARDENS AND WOODLANDS. Cr. Svo. 65-. GEOGRAPHY. (Sec also ATLASES.) B LAN FORD (H. F.). ELEMENTARY GEO GRAPHY OF INDIA, BUKMA, AND CEYLON. Globe 8vo. ?s. 6d. CLARKE (C. B.). A GEOGRAPHICAL READER AND COMPANION TO THE ATLAS. Cr. 8vp. 25. A CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. With 18 Coloured Maps. Fop. Svo. 3.*,-. ; swu., 2.?. 6d. DAWSON(G.M.) and SUTHERLAND (A.). GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COLONIES. ELDERTON (W. A.). MAPS AND MAP DRAWING. Pott Svo. is. GEIKIE (Sir Archibald). THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. A Practical Handbook for the use of Teachers. Globe Svo. 2.T. GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. iSmo. is. GREEN (J. R.and A. S.). A SHORT GKOGRA- PHYOFTHE BRITISH ISLANDS. Fcp.Svo. 3-?.6<Y. GROVE (Sir George). A PRIMER OF GEO GRAPHY. Maps. iSmo. is. KIEPERT (H.). MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Cr. Svo. 55-. MILL (H. R.). ELEMENTARY CLASS-BOOK OF GENERAL GEOGRAPHY. Cr. Svo. %s. 6d. SIME (James). GEOGRAPHY OF EUROPE. With Illustrations. Globe Svo. T,S. STRACHEY (Lieut. -Gen. R.). LECTURES ON GEOGRAPHY. Cr. Svo. 45. dd. TOZER (H. F.). A PRIMER OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 18:110. is. GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. B LAN FORD (W. T.). GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. Svo. 2is. COAL: ITS HISTORY AND ITS USES. By Profs. GREEN, Mi ALL, THORPE, RUCKER, and MARSHALL. Svo. izs. 6d. DAWSON (Sir J. W.). THE GEOLOGY OF NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BRUNSWICK, AND PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND; or, Acadian Geo logy. 4th Edit. Svo. 2is. GEIKIE (Sir Archibald). A PRIMER OF GEO LOGY. Illustrated. iSmo. is. CLASS-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6</. OUTLINES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Gl. Svo. 3$. 6d. GEIKIE (Sir A.). GEOLOGICAL SKETCHES AT HOME AND ABROAD. With Illustrations. Svo. fos. 6r/. - - TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 2nd Edit, yth Thousand. Med. Svo. 28^.. THE SCENERY OF SCOTLAND. Viewed in connection with its Physical Geology. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 12.?. 6iL HULL (E.). A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Svo. 12^. PENNINGTON (Rooke). NOTES ON THE. BARROWS AND BONE CAVES OF DERBYSHIRE. Svo. 65-. RENDU WILLS. -THE THEORY OF THE GLACIERS OF SAVOY. By M. LE CHANOINE RENDU. Tra-.is. by A.Wn.LS.Q.C. Svo. 7 s.6ft. ROSENBUSCH I DDINGS. MICROSCOPI CAL PHYSIOGRAP-HY OF THE ROCK-MAKING MINERALS. By Prof. H. ROSENBUSCH. Transl. by J. P. IDDINGS. Illustr. Svo. 24^. WILLIAMS (G. H.). ELEMENTS OF CRY- STALI.OGKAPHY. Cr. SvO. 6s. GLOSSARIES. (See DICTIONARIES.) GRAMMAR. (See PHILOLOGY.) HEALTH. (See HYGIENE.) HEAT. (Set under PHYSICS, p. 27.) HISTOLOGY. (See PHYSIOLOGY.) HISTORY. (See also BIOGRAPHY.) ARNOLD (T.). THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. Py THOMAS ARNOLD, D.F). Ed. by W. T. ARNOLD, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. Svo. 5^. ARNOLD (W. T.). A HISTORY OF THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. Cr. 8vo. [/ / rep. BEESLY (Mrs.). STORIES FROM THE HIS TORY OF ROME. Fcp. Svo. zs. (>d. BLACKIE (Prof. John Stuart). WHAT DOES HISTORY TEACH 1 Globe Svo. zs. 6d. BRYCE (James, M.P.). THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. 8th Edit. Cr. Svo. js.6d. Library Edition. Svo. i^s. BUCKLEY (Arabella). HISTORY OF ENG LAND FOR BEGINNERS. Globe Svo. 3-y. BURKE (Edmund). (See POLITICS.) BURY (J. H.). A HISTORY OF THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE FROM ARCADIUS TO IRENE, A.D. 390-800. 2 vols. SVO. 32i\ CASSEL (Dr. D.). MANUAL OF JEWISH HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Translated by Mrs. HENRY LUCAS. Fcp. Svo. zs. 6d. COX (G. V.). RECOLLECTIONS OF OXFORD. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE. (See BIOGRAPHY.) FISKE (John). THE CRITICAL PERIOD IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 1783 89. Ext. cr. Svo. IQS. 6<Y. -THE BEGINNINGS OF NEW ENGLAND; or, The Puritan Theocracy in its Relations to Civil and Religious Liberty. Cr. 8vo. js.(>d. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i8j. FRAMJI (Dosabhai). HISTORY OF THE PARSis, INCLUDING THEIR MANNERS, CUS- TOMS, RELIGION, AND PRESENT POSITION. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 36$. HISTORY. HISTORY continued. FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.). HISTORY OK THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr. 8vo. 3-y. 6if. OLD ENGLISH HISTORY. With 3 Coloured Maps. 9th Edit., revised. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6j. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. First Series. 4th Edit. vo. ioj. 6d. Second Series. 3rd Edit., with Additional Essays. 8vo. los. 6d. Third Series. 8vo. i?s. THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTI TUTION FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, sth Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5 s. COMPARATIVE POLITICS. Lectures at the Royal Institution. To which is added " The Unity of History. 1 8vo. 14^. HISTORICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL SKETCHES, CHIEFLY ITALIAN. Illustrated by the Author. Cr. 8vo. jos. 6d. SUBJECT AND NEIGHBOUR LANDS OF VENICE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ros. 6d. ENGLISH TOWNS AND DISTRICTS. A Series of Addresses and Essays. 8vo. i^s. THE OFFICE OF THE HISTORICAL PRO FESSOR. Cr. 8vo. 2s. DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOW- MENT ; WHAT ARE THEY? Cr. 8vo. zs. GREATER GREECE AND GREATER BRI TAIN : GEORGE WASHINGTON THE EX PANDER OF ENGLAND. With an Appendix on IMPERIAL FEDERATION. Cr. 8vo. T,s.6d. THE METHODS OF HISTORICAL STUDY. Eight Lectures at Oxford. 8vo. los. 6d. THE CHIEF PERIODS or EUROPEAN HIS TORY. With Essay on il Greek Cities under Roman Rule." 8vo. los. 6d. FOUR OXFORD LECTURES, 1887; FIFTY YEARS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY; TEUTONIC CONQUEST IN* GAUL AND BRITAIN. Svo. 5$. ESSAYS. I. Historical. II. Miscellaneous. FRIEDMANN (Paul). (See BIOGRAPHY.) GIBBINS (H. de B.). HISTORY OF COM MERCE IN EUROPE. Globe 8vo. 3^. 6d. GREEN (John Richard). A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. New Edit., re vised, ijgth Thousand. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. Also in Parts, with Analysis. 3^. each. Part I. 607 1265 , II. 1204 1553 ; III. 1540 1689 ; IV. 16601873. Illustrated Edition, in Parts. Super roy. Svo. is. each net. Part I. Oct. 1891. HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. In 4 vols. Svo. i6.y. each. THE MAKING OF ENGLAND. Svo. i6s. THE CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. With Maps and Portrait. Svo. i&s. READINGS IN ENGLISH HISTORY. In 3 Parts. Fcp. Svo. is. (id. each. GREEN (Alice S.). THE ENGLISH TOWN IN THE I5TH CENTURY. 2 vols. Svo. GUEST (Dr. E.). ORIGINES CELTICS. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 32.?. GUEST(M. J.) LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6*. HISTORY PRIMERS. Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. iSmo. is. each. EUROPE. By E. A. FREEMAN, M.A. GREECE. By C. A. FYFFE, M.A. ROME. By Bishop CREIGHTON. FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. HISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS. Ed. by EDW. A. FREEMAN, D.C.L. iSmo. GENERAL SKETCH OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. By E. A. FREEMAN. Maps. 3^. 6d. HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By EDITH THOMP SON. Coloured Maps. zs. 6d. HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By MARGARET MACARTHUR. vs. HISTORY OF ITALY. By the Rev. W. HUNT, M.A. With Coloured Maps. 3^. 6et. HISTORY OF GERMANY. By JAMES SIME, M.A. y. HISTORY OF AMERICA. By J. A. DOYLE. With Maps. 4 j. 6rf. HISTORY OF EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Maps. 4*. 6d. HISTORY OF FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. Maps. 3$. 6d. HOLE (Rev. C.). GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE. On a Sheet, is. INGRAM (T. Dunbar). A HISTORY OF THE LEGISLATIVE UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Svo. los. f>d. Two CHAPTERS OF IRISH HISTORY: i. The Irish Parliament of James II. ; 2. The Alleged Violation of the Treaty of Limerick. Svo. 6s. IRVING (Joseph). ANNALS OF OUR TIME. A Diurnal of Events, Social and Political, Home and Foreign. 2 vols. Svo. IDJ. each. Vol. I. June 2oth, 1837, to Feb. sSth, 1871 ; Vol. II. Feb. 24th, 1871, to June 24th, 1887. Also Vol. II. in 3 parts : Part I. Feb. 24th, 1871, to March igth, 1874, 4.?. 6d. ; Part II. March [2oth, 1874, to July aand, 1878, 4^.6^.; Part III. July 23rd, 1878, to June 24th, 1887, gs. SUPPLEMENT, June 25th, 1887, to Dec. soth, 1890. By J. H. FYFE. JAMES (Right Hon. Sir William Milbourne). THE BRITISH IN INDIA. Svo. i2s. 6d. JEBB (Prof. R. C.). MODERN GREECE. Two Lectures. Crown Svo. 5.?. JENNINGS (A. C.)- CHRONOLOGICAL TA BLES OF ANCIENT HISTORY. Svo. 5^. KEARY (Annie). THE NATIONS AROUND. Cr. Svo. 4S. 6rf. KINGSLEY (Charles). THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d. LABBERTON (R. H.). (See ATLASES.) LEGGE (Alfred O.). THE GROWTH OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. LETHBRIDGE(Sir Roper). A SHORT MAN UAL OF THE HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr. Svo. 5$. THE WORLD S HISTORY. Cr. Svo.swd. is. EASY INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr. Svo, sewed, is. 6<< y . HISTORYOF ENGLAND. Cr.8vo,s\vd. is.6d. EASY INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF BENGAL. Cr.Svo. is.bd. LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). A HISTORY OF ETON COLLEGE, 1440 1884. Illustrated. Svo. us. A HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE YEAR 1530. Svo. i6s. HISTORY HYGIENE. ii MAHAFFY (Prof. J. p.). SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECK, FROM HOMER TO MENANDER. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 95. GREEK LIKE AND THOUGHT, FROM THE AGE OF ALEXANDER TO THE ROMAN CON QUEST. Cr. 8vo. 12*. 6d. THE GREEK WORLD UNDER ROMAN S\VAY, FROM Poi.Yr.IUS TO Pl.UTAKCH. Cr. 8vo. io.r. 6d. MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). (See SELECT Bio- GRAPHY, p. 5.) MICHELET(M.). A SUMMARY OF MODERN HISTORY. Translated by M. C. M. SIMP SON. Globe 8vo. 4-y. 6d. MULLINGER(J.B.).-CAMBRIDGKCHARAC- TERISTICS IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 4.?. 6d. NORGATE (Kate). ENGLAND UNDER THE ANGEVIN KINGS. In 2 vols. 8vo. 32^. OLTPHANT(Mrs. M. O. W.). THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE: DANTE, GIOTTO, SAVONA ROLA, AND THEIR ClTY. IllllStr. Cr. 8\ O. IQS. 6d. Edition de Luxe, Svo. 2i.s-.net. THE MAKERS OF VENICE : DOGES, CON QUERORS, PAINTKRK. A\-O MEN OF LETTERS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. io.v. 6d. ROYAL EDINBURGH : HER SAINTS, KINGS, PROPH- TSj AND POETS. Illustrated by G. REID, R.S.A. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. JERUSALEM. Illustrated. Svo. aii-. OTTE (E. C.). SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. With Maps. Globe Svo. 6s. PALGRAVE (Sir Francis). HISTORY OF NORMANDY AND OF ENGLAND. 4 vols. Svo. 4/. 4s. PARKMAN (Francis). MONTCAI.M AND WOLFE. Library Edition. Illu.str.iled with Portraits and Mans. 2 vols. Svo. 12.?. 6c/. each. THE CoLi.HCTFn WORKS OF FRANCIS PARKMAN. Popular Edition. In 10 vols. Cr. Svo. -JS. 6d. each ; or complete, 3/. 13^.6^. PIONEERSOF FRANCE IN THE NEW WORLD, i vol. ; THE JESUITS IN NORTH AMERICA, i vol. ; LA SALLE AND THE DISCOVERY OF THE GREAT WEST, i vol. ; THE OREGON TRAIL, i vol. , THE OLD REGIME IN CANADA UNDER Louis XIV., i vol. ; COUNT FRON- TENAC AND NEW FRANCE UNDER LOUIS XIV., I vol. ; MONTCALM AND WOLFE, 2 vols. ; THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC, 2 vols. POOLE (Reginald Lane). A HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS OF THE DISPERSION AT THE RECALL OF THE EDICT OF NANTES. Cr. Svo. 6s. ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold). HISTORICAL GLEANINGS. Cr. Svo. ist Series. 45. 6d. and Series. 6s. SAYCE (Prof. A. H.). THE ANCIENT EM PIRES OF THE EAST. Cr. Svo. 6s. SEELEY (Prof. J. R.). LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Svo. los. 6d. THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. Two Courses of Lectures. Cr. Svo. 45-. 6d. OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts from the above. Cr. Svo. is. SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.). EUROPEAN HISTORY, NARRATED IN A SERIES OF HISTORICAL SELECTIONS FROM THE BEST AUTHORITIES. 2 vols. 3rd Edit. -Cr. Svo. 6s. each. SHUCKBURGH (E. S.). A SCHOOL HIS TORY OK ROME. Cr. Svo. [In preparation. STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.). THE STORY OF NUNCOMAR AND THE IMPEACH MENT OK SIR ELIJAH IMPEY. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 155. TAIT (C. W. A.). ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, IJASED ON GREEN S "SHORT HIS TORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE." Cr. Svo. 4 .v. 6<t. TOUT (T. F.). ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HIS TORY. i8mo. is. TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto). CAWNPORE. Cr. Svo. 6s. WHEELER (J. Talboys). PRIMER OF IN DIAN HISTORY, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. i8mo. is. COLLEGE HISTORY OF INDIA, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. Cr. Svo. 3-y. ; swd. -zs.bd. A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA. With M aps. Cr. Svo. I2S. INDIA UNDER BRITISH RULE. 8vo. i2s.6d. WOOD (Rev. E. G.). THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. Svo. 45. 6d. YONGE (Charlotte). CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. E.vt. fcp. Svo. 5.9. each. Vol. i. FROM ROLLO TO EDWARD II. ; Vol. 2. THE WARS IN FRANCE; Vol. 3. THE WARS OF THE ROSES ; Vol. 4. REFORMATION TIMES ; Vol. 5. ENGLAND AND SPAIN ; Vol.6. FORTY YEARS OF STEWART RULE (1603 43) ; Vol. 7. THE REBELLION AND RESTORATION (1642 1678). THE VICTORIAN HALF-CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. ; sewed, is. THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. iSmo. +s. 6d. HORTICULTURE. (See GARDENING.) HYGIENE. BERNERS (J.) FIRST LESSONS ON HEALTH. iSmo. is. BLYTH (A. Wynter). A MANUAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH. Svo. 17.9. net. BROWNE (J. H. Balfour). WATER SUPPLY. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.). THE TREATMENT AND UTILISATION OF SEWAGE. 3rd Edit. Revised by the Author, and by Louis C. PARKES, M.D. Svo. i6s. GOODFELLOW(J.). THE DIETETIC VALUE OF BREAD. Cr. Svo. KINGSLEY (Charles). SANITARY AND SO CIAL LECTURES. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. Svo. 6s. REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne). SEWER GAS, AND HOW TO KEEP IT OUT OF HOUSES. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.). HYGEIA : A CITY OF HEALTH. Cr. Svo. is. THE FUTURE OF SANITARY SCIENCE. Cr. Svo. i.r. ON ALCOHOL. Cr. 8vo. is. HYMNOLOGY. (Sec under THEOLOGY, p. 33.) 12 ILLUSTRATED BOOKS LAW. ILLUSTRATED BOOKS. BALCH (Elizabeth). GLIMPSES OF OLD ENGLISH HOMES. Gl. 410. 14^. BLAKE. (See BIOGRAPHY.) BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). (See VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.) CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in Colours, with Illuminated Borders from MSS. of the i4th and isth Centuries. 410. 2is. CRANE (Walter). THE SIRENS THREE. A Poem. Roy. 8vo. IQS. 6d. DAYS \YITH SIR ROGER DE COVER- LEY. From the Spectator. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON. Fcp. 4to. 6s. DELL (E. C.). PICTURES FROM SHELLEY. Engraved by J. D. COOPKR. Folio. 2is. net. ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE. (See PERIODICALS.) Proof Impressions of Engravings originally published in The English Illustrated Maga zine. 1884. In Portfolio 4to. 2is. GASKELL (Mrs.). CRANFOKD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. GOLDSMITH (Oliver). THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. New Edition, with 182 Illus trations by HUGH THOMSON. Preface by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also with Uncut Edges, paper label. 6s. GREEN (John Richard). ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. In Parts. Super roy. 8vo. is. each net. Part I. Oct. 1891. GRIMM. (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.) HALLWARD (R. F.). FLOWERS OF PARA DISE. Music, Verse, Design, Illustration. 6s IRVING (Washington). OLD CHRISTMAS. From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. BRACEBRIDGE HALL. Illustr. by RAN DOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. OLD CHRISTMAS AND BRACEBRIDGE HALL. Edition de Luxe. Roy. Svo. 2is. KINGSLEY (Charles). THE WATER BABIES. (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.) THE HEROES. (See_ BOOKS for the YOUNG.) GLAUCUS. (See NATURAL HISTORY.) SONG OF THE RIVER. 31$. 6d. LANG (Andrew). THE LIBRARY. With a Chapter on Modern Illustrated Books, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). (See HISTORY.) MAHAFFY(Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.). (See VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.) MEREDITH (L. A.). BUSH FRIENDS IN TASMANIA. Native Flowers, Fruits, and Insects, with Prose and Verse Descriptions. Folio. 52$. 6d. net. OLD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A. ABBEY and A. PARSONS. 4to,mor.gilt. ^\s.6d. PROPERT (J. L.). (See ART.) STUART, RELICS OF., THE ROYAL HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates in Colours drawn from Relics of the Stuarts by WILLIAM GIBB. With an Introduction by JOHN SKELTON, C.B., LL.D., and Descrip tive Notes by W. ST. JOHN HOPE. Folio, half morocco, gilt edges, -jl. js. net. TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam). JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters. Illustrated by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp.4to. $s.6d. TRISTRAM (W. O.). COACHING DAYS AND COACHING WAYS. Illustrated by HER BERT RAII.TON and HUGH THOMSON. Ext. cr. 410. 3U. 6il. TURNER S LIBER STUD1ORUM : A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G. RAWI.INSON. Wed. Svo. i2s. 6d. WALTON and COTTON LOWELL. THE COMPLETE ANGLER. With Introduction by JAS. RUSSELL LOWELL. 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. e,2S.6d. net. Large Paper Edition, Proofs on Japanese paper. 73^. 6d. net. LANGUAGE. (See PHILOLOGY.) LAW. ANGLO-SAXON LAW : ESSAYS ON. Med. Svo. i8s. BERNARD (M.). FOUR LECTURES ON SUB JECTS CONNECTED WITH DIPLOMACY. Svo. 9^. BIGELOW (M. M.). HISTORY OK PROCE DURE IN ENGLAND FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST, 1066-1204. 8vo. i6s. BOUTMY (E.). STUDIES IN CONSTITU TIONAL LAW. Transl. by Mrs. DICEY. Pre face by Prof. A. V. DICEY. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. Transl. by Mrs. EADEN. Introduction by Sir F. POLLOCK, Bart. Cr. Svo. 6s. CHERRY (R. R.). LECTURES ON THE GROWTH OF CRIMINAL LAW IN ANCIENT COMMUNITIES. Svo. 55-. net. DICEY (Prof. A. V.). LECTURES INTRODUC TORY TO THE STUDY OF THP; LAW OF THE. CONSTITUTION. 3rd Edit. Svo. i2s. 6d. ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE. (See POLITICS.) HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.). THE TREATY RE LATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM 1774 TO 1853. Cr. Svo. 2vr. HOLMES (O. W., jun.). THE COMMON- LAW. Svo. i2S. LIGHTWOOD (J. M.). THE NATURE OP- POSITIVE LAW. Svo. T.2S. 6d. MAITLAND(F. W.). PLEAS OK THE CROWN FOR THE COUNTY OF GLOUCESTER, A.D. 1221. Svo. js. 6d. JUSTICE AND POLICE. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. MONAHAN (James H.). THE METHOD OF LAW. Cr. Svo. 6s. PATERSON (James). COMMENTARIES ON THE LIBERTY OF THE SUBJECT, AND THE LAWS OF ENGLAND RELATING TO THE SE CURITY OF THE PERSON. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 2ij. THE LIBERTY OF THE PRESS, SPEECH, AND PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. Svo. i2j. PHILLIMORE (John G.). PRIVATE LAW AMONG THE ROMANS. 8vO. 6s. POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.). ESSAYS IN JURIS PRUDENCE AND ETHICS. Svo. ios.6d. THE LAND LAWS. Cr. Svo. $s.6d. RICHEY (Alex. G.). THE IRISH LAND LAWS. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. SELBORNE (Earl of). JUDICIAL PROCE DURE IN THE PRIVY COUKCIL. Svo. u.net. LAW LITERATURE. STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.). A DI GEST OK THE LAW OF EVIDENCE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - A DIGEST OF THE CRIMINAL LAW : CRIMES AND PUNISHMENTS. 4th Ed. 8vo. 165. - A DIGEST OF THE LAW OK CRIMINAL PROCEDURE IN INDICTABLE OFFENCES. By Sir J. F., Bart., and HERBERT STEPHEN, LL.M. 8vo. 12^.6^. - A HISTORY OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 3 vols. Svo. 48^. - A GENERAL VIEW OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 14^-. STEPHEN (J. K.). INTERNATIONAL LAW AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6.v. WILLIAMS (S. E.). FORENSIC FACTS AND FALLACIES. Globe 8vo. 4.?. 6</. LETTERS. (See nnder LITERATURE, p. 19.) LIFE-BOAT. GILMORE (Rev. John). STORM WARRIORS ; or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin Sands. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. LEWIS (Richard). HISTORY OF THE LIFE BOAT AND ITS WORK. Cr. 8vo. $s. LIGHT. (See under PHYSICS, p. 27.) LITERATURE. History and Criticism of. (See also ESSAYS, p. 19.) ARNOLD (M.). (See ESSAYS, p. 19.) BROOKE(Stopford A.). A PRIMER OF ENG LISH LITERATURE. i8mo. is. Large Paper Edition. Svo. js. 6d. - A HISTORY OF EARLY ENGLISH LITERA TURE. 2 vols. 8vo. CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by JOHN _. RICHARD GREEN. Fcp. 8\-o. is. 6d. each. DEMOSTHENES. By Prof. BUTCHER, M.A. EURIPIDES. By Prof. MAHAFKY. LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. CAPES, M.A. MlLTON. By STOPFORD A. BROOKE. SOPHOCLES. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A. TACITUS. ByMessrs.CHUkCHandBRODRiBB. VERGIL. By Prof. NETTLESHIP, M.A. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (See BIOGRAPHY.) HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. In 4 vols. Cr. Svo. EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. By STOP- FORD BROOKE, M.A. [ftt preparation. ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE (15601665). By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. 75-. 6d. EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1660 1780). By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. js.6d. THE MODERN PERIOD. By Prof. DOWDEN. [/ preparation. JEBB (Prof. R. C.). A PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. i8mo. is. - THE ATTIC ORATORS, FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS. 2 VOls 8v O. 25^. JOHNSON S LIVES OF THE POETS. MILTON, DRYDEN, POPE, ADDISON, SWIFT AND GRAY. With Macaulay s "Life of Johnson." Ed. by M.ARNOLD. Cr.Svo. KINGSLEY (Charles). LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). A HISTORY OP- CLASSICAL GREEK LITERATURE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. Vol. i. THE POETS. With an Appendix on Homer by Prof. SAYCE. In 2 Parts. Vol. 2. THE PROSE WRITERS. In 2 Parts. 4S. 6d. each. MORLEY (John). (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.) NICHOL(Prof. J.)and McCORMICK (Prof (W. S.). A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Globe Svo. {In preparation. OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.). THE LITE- RARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE END OF THE iSTH AND BEGINNING OF THE IQTH CENTURY. 3 vois. Svo. zis. RYLAND (F.). CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. Svo. 6s. WARD (Prof. A. W.). A HISTORY OF ENG LISH DRAMATIC LITERATURE, TO THE DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE. 2 vols. Svo. 32$. WILKINS(Prof. A. S.). A PRIMER OF Ro^ MAN LITERATURE. i8mo. is. Commentaries, etc. BROWNING. A PRIMER OF BROWNING. By MARY WILSON. DANTE. READINGS ON THE PURGATORIOOF DANTE Chiefly based on the Commentary of Ben- venuto da Iniola. By the Hon. W. W. VERNON, M.A. With an Introduction by Dean CHURCH. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 245. HOMER. HOMERIC DICTIONARY. (See DICTIONARIES.) THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMERIC POEMS By Prof. W. D. GEDDES. Svo. i 4 s. HOMERIC SYNCHRONISM. An Inquiry into the Time and Place of Homer. By the Rt. Hon. W. E.GLADSTONE. Cr.Svo. 6s. PRIMER OK HOMER. By the same. iSmo. is . LANDMARKSOF HOMERIC STUDY, TOGETHER WITH AN ESSAY O.N THE POINTS OF CON- TACT BETWEEN THE ASSYRIAN TABLETS AND THE HOMERIC TEXT. By the same Cr. Svo. 2s.6d. COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. By W. LEAF, Litt.D. [In p re p. HORACE. STUDIES, LITERARY AND HISTORICAL, IN THE ODES OF HORACE. By A. W. VER- RALL, Litt.D. Svo. 8s. 6d. SHAKESPEARE. SHAKESPEARE GLOSSARY. ^DICTIONARIES. A PRIMER OF SHAKSPERE. By Prof. Dow- DEN. iSmo. is, A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. A SHAKESPEARE MANUAL. By Rev. F. G FLEAY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. +s. 6d. SHAKESPEAREANA GKNEALOGICA. ByG R FRENCH. Svo. 15*. A SELECTION FROM THE LIVES IN NORTH S PLUTARCH WHICH ILLUSTRATE SHAKES- PEA RE S PLAYS. Edited by Rev W W SKEAT. M.A. Cr. Rvn. fi. r . SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE S PLOTS By Prof. CYRIL RANSO.ME. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d CALIBAN: A Critique on "The Tempest** and " A Midsummer Night s Dream." By Sir DANIEL WILSON. 8vo. ios 6d LITERATURE. LITERATURE. Commentaries, etc. continued. TENNYSON. A COMPANION TO "!N MEMORIAM." By ELIZABETH R. CHAPMAN. Globe 8vo. 2s. WORDSWORTH. WOKDSWORTHIANA : A Selection of Papers read to the Wordsworth Society. Edited by W. KNIGHT. Cr. Svo. 7.5-. 6d. Poetry and the Drama. ALDRICH (T. Bailey). THE SISTERS TRA GEDY : with other Poems, Lyrical and Dra matic. Fcp. Svo. 3-r. 6d. net. AN ANCIENT CITY : AND OTHER POEMS. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. ANDERSON (A.). BALLADS AND SONNETS. Cr. Svo. $s. ARNOLD (Matthew). THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. New Edition. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. each. Vol. i. EARLY POEMS, NARRATIVE POEMS AND SONNETS. Vol. 2. LYRIC AND ELEGIAC POEMS. Vol. 3. DRAMATIC AND LATER POEMS. - COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS, i vol. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. - SELECTED POEMS. i8mo. 4$. 6d. AUSTIN (Alfred). POETICAL WORKS. New Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr. Svo. 5$. each. Vol. i. THE TOWER OF BABEL. Vol. 2. SAVONAROLA, etc. Vol. 3. PRINCE LUCIFER. Vol. 4. THE HUMAN TRAGEDY. Vol. 5. LYRICAL POEMS. Vol. 6. NARRATIVE POEMS. - SOLILOQUIES IN SONG. Cr. Svo. 6s. - AT THE GATE OF THE CONVENT : and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - MADONNA S CHILD. Cr. 410. 35. 6d. - ROME OR DEATH. Cr. 410. 9^. - THE GOLDEN AGE. Cr. Svo. 5^. - THE SEASON. Cr. Svo. 5^. - LOVE S WIDOWHOOD : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 6s. ENGLISH LYRICS. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6<i. BETSY LEE : A FO C S LE YARN. Ext. fcp. Svo. 3J. 6d. BLACKIE (John Stuart). MESSIS VITAE : Gleanings of Song from a Happy Life. Cr. . Svo. 4S. 6d. - THE WISE MEN OF GREFCE. In a Series of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. Svo. QS. - GOETHE S FAUST. Translated into Eng lish Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. Ss o. gs. BLAKE. (See BIOGRAPHY.) BROOKE (Stopford A.). RIQUET OF THE TUFT : A Love Drama. Ext. cr. Svo. 6s. - POEMS. Globe Svo. 6s. BROWN (T. E.). THE MANX WITCH : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 7.$. 6<l. BURGON(Dean). POEMS. Kx.fcp.8vo. BURNS. THE POETICAL WORKS. With a Biographical Memoir by ALEXANDER SMITH. In 2 vols. Fcp. Svo. los. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) BUTLER (Samuel). HUDIBRAS. Edit, by ALFRED MILNES. Fcp. 8vo. Part I. 3^. 6d. ; Parts II. and III. 4*. &* BYRON. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) CALDERON. SELECT PLAYS. Edited by NORMAN MACCOLL. Cr. Svo. 14^. CAUTLEY (G. S.). A CENTURY OF EM BLEMS. With Illustrations by Lady MARION AI.FOKD. Small 410. los. 6d. CLOUGH (A. H.). POEMS. Cr. Svo. 7 s.6d. COLERIDGE: POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 31,?. 6ii. Also an Edition on Large Pa^ci-, 2/. i2S. 6d. COLQUHOUN. RHYMES AND CHIMES. By F. S. COLQUHOUN (nee F. S. FULLER MAIT- LAND). Ext. fcp. Svo. vs. 6d. COWPER. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) CRAIK (Mrs.). POEMS. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. CRANE (Walter). THE SIRENS THREE. A Poem. Written and Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Roy. Svo. ios. 6d. DOYLE (Sir F. H.). THE RETURN OF THE GUARDS : and other Poems. Cr. 8\o. -js. 6d. DRYDEN. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) EMERSON. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 20.) EVANS (Sebastian). BROTHER FABIAN S MANUSCRIPT: and other Poems. Fcp. Svo. 6s. IN THE STUDIO : A Decade of Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 5J. FITZ GERALD (Caroline). VENETIA Vic- TRIX : and other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. -$s.6d. FITZGERALD (Edward). THE RUISAIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Ext. cr. Svo. ios.6d. FO C SLli YARNS, including " Betsy Lee," and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 7.?. 6d. FRASER-TYTLER. SONGS IN MINOR KEYS. By C. C. FRASER-TYTLER (Mrs. EDWARD LIDDELL). 2nd Edit. iSmo. 6s. FURNIVALL (F. J.). LE MORTE ARTHUR. Edited from the Harleian MSS. 2252, in the British Museum. Fcp. 8vo. 7.5. 6d. GARNETT (R.). IDYLLS AND EPIGRAMS. Chiefly from the Greek Anthology. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. GOETHE. FAUST. (See BLACKIE.) REYNARD THE Fox. Transl. into English Verse by A. D. AINSLIE. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. GOLDSMITH. THE TRAVELLER AND THE. DESERTED VILLAGE. With Introduction and Notes, by ARTHUR BARRETT, B.A. is. gd. ; sewed, is.6d. THE TRAVELLER (separately), sewed, i*. By J. W. HALES. Cr. Svo. 6d. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) GRAHAM (David). KING JAMES I. An Historical Tragedy. Globe Svo. 7$. GRAY. POEMS. With Introduction and Notes, by J. BRADSHAW, LL.D. Gl. Svo. is.gd., sewed, is. 6d. (See a/so COLLECTED WORKS, P- 21.) HALLWARD. (See ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.) HAYES (A.). THE MARCH OF MAN : and other Poems. Fcp. Svo. 3^. 6d. net. HERRICK. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SE- RIES, p. 20.) HOPKINS (Ellice). AUTUMN SWALLOWS A Book of Lyrics. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. POETRY AND THE DRAMA. JONES (H. A.)- SAINTS AND SINNERS. Ext. fcp. Svo. 3-y. 6d. KEATS. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) KINGSLEV (Charles). POEMS. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. Pocket Edition. i8mo. is. 6d. Evcrsley Edition. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. los. LAMB. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.) LANDOR. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) LONGFELLOW. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) LOWELL (Jas. Russell). COMPLETE POETI CAL WORKS. iSmo. ^s. 6d. With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. HEARTSEASE AND RUE. Cr. Svo. $s. (See also COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.) LUCAS (F.). SKETCHES OF RURAL LIFE. Poems. Globe Svo. 5$. MEREDITH (George). A READING OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. Svo. 55-. POEMS AND LYRICS OF THE JOY OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. BALLADS AND POEMS OF TRAGIC LIFE. Cr. Svo. 6s. MILTON. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions and Notes, by Prof. DAVID MASSON, M.A. 3 vols. Svo. 2/. 25. [Uni form with the Cambridge Shakespeare.] Edited by Prof. MASSON. 3 vols. Fcp. Svo. i-,s. Globe Edition. Edited by Prof. MASSON. Globe Svo. 35. 6d. PARADISE LOST, BOOKS i and 2. Edited by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. u. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. BOOKS i and 2 (separately.), is. 3<. each ; sewed, is. each. L ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, LYCIDAS, ARCADES, SONNETS, ETC. Edited by WM. BELL, M.A. is.gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. COMUS. By the same. is. yt. ; swd. is. SAMSON AGONISTES. Edited by H. M. PERCJVAL, M.A. zs. ; sewed, is.gd. MINCHIN (Prof. G. M.). NATURE VEKI- TAS. Fcp. Svo. 2.y. 6d. MORI SON (Jeanie). THE PURPOSE OF THE AGES. Cr. Svo. 9*. MOULTON (Louise Chandler). IN THE GARDEN OF DREAMS : Lyrics and Sonnets. Cr. Svo. 6s. MUDIE (C. E.). STRAY LEAVES: Poems. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 3$. 6d. MYERS (E.). THE PURITANS : A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8%-o. -2S. 6d. POEMS. Ext. fcp. Svo. 45. 6d. THE DEFENCE OF ROME : and other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 5.5. THE JUDGMENT OF PROMETHEUS: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 3^-. 6d. MYERS (F. W. H.). THE RENEWAL OF YOUTH : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. ST. PAUL: A Poem. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2s.6d. NORTON (Hon. Mrs.). THE LADY OF LA GARAYE. gth Edit. Fcp. Svo. $s. 6d. PALGRAVE(Prof. F.T.). ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. iSmo. is. 6d. LYRICAL POEMS. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. VISIONS OF ENGLAND. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. PALGRAVE (W. G.). A VISION OF LIFE: SEMBLANCE AND REALITY. Cr. Svo. 7i-.net. PEEL (Edmund). ECHOES FROM HOREB : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 3-$-. 6d. POPE. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) RAWNSLEY (H. D.). POEMS, BALLADS, AND BUCOLICS. Fcp. Svo. 5.?. ROSSETTI (Christina). POEMS. New Col lected Edition. Globe Svo. 7.5-. 6d. A PAGEANT : and other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. SCOTT. THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL, and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. is. THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. By G. H. STUART, M.A., and E. H. ELLIOT, B.A. Globe Svo. 2s. ; sewed, is. ad Canto I. gd. Cantos I. III. and IV. VI. IS . 3 d. each ; sewed, is. each. MARMION. Edited by MICHAEL MAC- MILLAX, B.A. T,S. ; sewed, 25-. 6d. MARMION. and THE LORD OF THE ISLES By Prof. F. T. PALGRAVK. is. - THE LADY OF THE LAKE. By G. H.. STUART, M.A. Gl. Svo. 2*. 6d. ; swd. 2s. ROKEBY. By MlCHAEL MACMILLAN,. B.A. 3.?. ; sewed, vs. 6d. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) SHAIRP (John Campbell). GLEN DESSERAY:. and other Poems, Lyrical and Elegiac, by F. T. PALGRAVE. Cr. Svo. 6s. Ed. SHAKESPEARE. THE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. Cambridge Edition. New and Revised Edition, by W. ALOIS WRIGHT,. M.A. 9 vols. Svo. IDS. 6d. each. Quar terly Vols. Vol. I. Jan. 1891. Victoria Edition. In 3 vols. COME DIES ; HISTORIES; TRAGEDIES. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. - THE TEMPEST. With Introduction and Notes, by K. DEIGHTON.. Gl. Svo. is. ad. sewed, is. 6d. MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 2s. ; sewed is.gd. A MIDSUMMER NIGHT S DREAM, is. qd. sewed, is. 6d. - THE MERCHANT OK VENICE. is. ad. sewed, is. 6d. As You LIKE IT. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d TWELFTH NIGHT, is.gd. ; sewed, is. 6d\ THE WINTER S TALE. zs. ; sewed, is. gd. - KING JOHN, is.gd. ; sewed, is.6d. RICHARD II. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. HENRY V. 1^.9^.; sewed, is.6d RICHARD III. By C. H. TAWNEY, M.A. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, 2s. CORIOLANUS. By K. DEIGHTON. 2s.6d.- sewed, 2s. JULIUS C^SAR. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. -MACBETH, is. gd. ; sewed, is.6d. HAMLET. 2s. ; sewed, is.gd. KING LEAR. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. OTHELLO. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd. ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 2i-.6rf.; swd 2s CYMBELINE. 2s.6d.; sewed, 2s. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20 ; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) SHELLEY. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. DOWDEN. Portrait. Cr. Svo 7 s.6d. (See GOLDEN TREASURYSERIES, p. 20.) SKRINE (J. H.).-UNDER TWO QUEENS Cr. Svo. 35. 1 6 LITERATURE. LITERATURE. Poetry and the Drama continued. SMITH (C. Barnard). POEMS. Fcp. 8vo. 5*. SM ITH (Horace). POEMS. Globe Svo. 5*. -SPENSER. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) STEPHENS (J. B.). CONVICT ONCE: and other Poems. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. STRETTELL (Alma). SPANISH AND ITAL IAN FOLK SONGS. Illustr. Roy.i6mo. I2s.6d. SYMONS (Arthur). DAYS AND NIGHTS. Globe Svo. 6s. TENNYSON (Lord).- COMPLETE WORKS. New and Enlarged Edition, with Portrait. Cr. Svo. T/S. 6d. School Edition. In Four Parts. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. each. POETICAL WORKS. Pocket Edition. iSmo, morocco, gilt edges, js. 6d. net. WORKS. Library Edition. In 8 vols. Globe Svo. $s. each. [Each volume may be had separately.] POEMS, 2 vols. IDYLLS OF THE KING. THE PRINCESS, and MAUD. ENOCH ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM. BAL LADS, and other Poems. QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD.- BECKET, and other Plays. WORKS. Ext. fcp. %vo. Edition, on Hand made Paper. In 7 vols. (supplied in sets only). 3/. 13^. (>d. EARLY POEMS. LUCRE- TIUS, and other Poems. IDYLLS OF THE XING. THE PRINCESS, and MAUD. ENOCH ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM. QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD. BALLADS, and other Poems. WORKS. Miniature Edition, in 14 vols., viz. THE POETICAL WORKS. 10 voli. in a box. 25.?. THE DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. in a box. los. (>d. - The Original Editions. Fcp. Svo. POEMS. 6s. MAUD : and other Poems. 35. 6d, THE PRINCESS. 3*. 6d. ENOCH ARDEN, etc. 3$. 6d. THE HOLY GRAIL: and other Poems. ^s.6d. BALLADS : and other Poems. 55. HAROLD : A Drama. 6s. QUEEN MARY : A Drama. 6s. THE CUP, and THE FALCON. 5*. BECKET. 6s. TIRESIAS : and other Poems. 6s. LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6s. DEMETER : and other Poems. 6s. The Royal Edition, i vol. Svo. i6s. THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edit. by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. iSmo. ?s.6d. THE BKOOK. With 20 Illustrations by A. WOODRUFF. 321110. zs. 6d. SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON S WORKS. Square Svo. 35. 6d. SONGS FROM TENNYSON S WRITINGS. Square Svo. 2S. 6d. SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. With In troduction and Notes, by F. J. RO\VE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe Svo. 3 s. 6d. ENOCH ARDEN. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe Svo. 2s. AYLMER S FIELD. By W.T. WEBB, M.A. Globe Svo. 2s. THE COMING OF ARTHUR, and THE PASS ING OF ARTHUR. ByF. J. ROWE. Gl. Svo. -25. THE PRINCESS. By P. M. WALLACE, B.A. TENNYSON (Frederic*). THE ISLES OF GREECE : SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. DAPHNE: and other Poems. Cr.Svo. -js.6d. TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam). (See ILLUS TRATED BOOKS.) TRUMAN (Jos.). AFTER-THOUGHTS: Poems. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d. TURNER (Charles Tennyson). COLLECTED SONNETS, OLD AND NEW. Ext.fcp.8vo. js.6d. TYRWHITT (R. St. John). FREE FIELD. Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Gl. Svo. $s. 6d. BATTLE AND AFTER, CONCERNING SER GEANT THOMAS ATKINS, GRENADIER GUARDS : and other Verses. Gl. Svo. -$s.6d. WARD (Samuel). LYRICAL RECREATIONS. Fcp. Svo. 6s. WHITTIER. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. With Portrait. iSmo. 45-. 6d. (See also COL LECTED WORKS.) WILLS (W. G.). MELCHIOR. Cr. Svo. gs. WOOD (Andrew Goldie). THE ISLES OF THE BLEST : and other Poems. Globe Svo. 5-1-. WOOLNER (Thomas). MY BEAUTIFUL LADY. 3rd Edit. Fcp. Svo. 5*. PYGMALION. Cr. Svo. -?s. 6d. SILENUS. Cr. Svo. 6s. WORDSWORTH. -COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Copyright Edition. With an Intro duction by JOHN MORLEY, and Portrait. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE RECLUSE. Fcp. Svo. 2.?. 6d. Large Paper Edition. Svo. los. 6d. (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) Poetical Collections and Selections. (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20 ; BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.) HALES (Prof. J. W.). LONGER ENGLISH POEMS. With Notes, Philological and Ex planatory, and an Introduction on the Teach ing of English. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4-y. 6d. MACDONALD (George). ENGLAND S AN- TIPHON. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6d. MARTIN (F.). (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.) MASSON (R.O. and D.). THREE CENTURIES OF ENGLISH POETRY. Being Selections from Chaucer to Herrick. Globe Svo. 3 s. 6d. PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Large Type. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20; BUOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.) WARD(T. H.). ENGLISH POETS. Selections, with Critical Introductions by various Writers, and a General Introduction by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Edited by T. H. WARD, M.A. 4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. each. Vol. I. CHAUCER TO DONNE ; II. BEN JON- SON TO DRYDEN ; III. ADUISON TO BLAKE ; IV. WORDSWORTH TO ROSIXTTI. WOODS (M. A.). A FIRST POETRY BOOK. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. A SECOND POETRY BOOK. 2 Parts. Fcp. Svo. ?s. 6d. each. Complete, +s. 6d. A THIRD POETRY BOOK. Fcp. Svo. 4$. 6d. WORDS FROM THE POETS. With a Vig nette and Frontispiece. 1 2th Edit. iSmo. is. PROSE FICTION. Prose Fiction. BIKELAS (D.)--LOUKIS LARAS; or, The Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant during the Greek War of Independence. Translated by J. GENNADIUS. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. BJORNSON (B.). SYNNOVE SOLBAKKEN. Translated by JULIE SUTTER. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BLACK (William). THE STRANGE ADVEN TURES OF A PHAETON. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A PRINCESS OF THULE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE MAID OF KILLEENA : and other TALES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MADCAP VIOLET. Cr. 8vo. 6s. GREEN PASTURES AND PICCADILLY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MACLEOD OF DARE. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 6s. WHITE WINGS. Cr. 8vo. 6.$-. THE BEAUTIFUL WRETCH; THE FOUR MxcNicoLS ; THE PUPIL OF AURELIUS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SHANDON BELLS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. YOLANDE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. JUDITH SHAKESPEARE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE WISE WOMEN OF INVERNESS : A Tale, and other Miscellanies. Cr. 8vo. 6s. WHITE HEATHER. Cr. 8vo. 6.r. SABINA ZEMBRA. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BOLDREWOOD (Rolf). Uniform Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2 s - V each. ROBBERY UNDER ARMS: A Story of Life and Adventure in the Bush and in the Goldfields of Australia. THE MINER S RIGHT. THE SQUATTER S DREAM. A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON. A COLONIAL REFORMER. NEVERMORE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31.1. 6d. BURNETT (Frances Hodgson).-HAWORTH s. Globe 8vo. -2s. LOUISIANA, and THAT LASS o LOWRIE S. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of ). A LOVER OF THE BEAUTIFUL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CONWAY (Hugh). A FAMILY AFFAIR. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. LIVING OR DEAD. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. CORBETT (Julian). THE FALL OF ASGARD: A Tale of St. Olaf sDay. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. i2s. FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 Vols. Globe 8vo. i2s. CRA1K (Mrs.). Uniform Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3.5-. 6d. each. OLIVE. THE OGILVIES. Also Globe 8vo, zs. AGATHA S HUSBAND. Also Globe 8vo, zs. THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY. Two MARRIAGES. Also Globe 8vo, 2s. THE LAUREL BUSH. MY MOTHER AND I. Miss TOMMY: A Mediaeval Romance. KING ARTHUR : Not a Love Story. CRAWFORD (F. Marion).- U niform Edition. Cr. 8vo. y . t>d. each. MR. ISAACS : A Tale of Modern India. DR. CLAUDIUS. A ROMAN SINGER. ZOROASTER. CRAWFORD (F. M.&rion)0ntinueel. A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. MARZIO S CRUCIFIX. PAUL PATOFF. WITH THE IMMORTALS. GREIFENSTEIN. SANT ILARIO. A CIGARETTE MAKER S ROMANCE. - KHALED : A Tale of Arabia. 2 vols. izs. - THE WITCH OF PRAGUE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3i.r. 6d. CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.). THE CCERU- LEANS : A Vacation Idyll. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. - THE HERIOTS. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. - WHEAT AND TARES. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. DAGONET THE JESTER. Cr. 8vo. DAHN (Felix). FELICITAS. Translated by M. A. C. E. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. DAY (Rev. Lai Behari). BENGAL PEASANT LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - FOLK TALES OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo. 4s.6d. DEFOE (D.). (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20: GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) DEMOCRACY : AN AMERICAN- NOVEL. 8vo. 4S. 6d. Cr. DICKENS (Charles). THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF THE PICKWICK CLUB. With Notes and Illustrations. Edit, by CHARLES DICKENS theyounger. 2 vols. Ext.cr.8vo. zis. DILLWYN(E. A.). TILL. Cr. Svo. 6*. -- JILL AND JACK. 2 vols. Globe Svo. iaj. DUNSMUIR (Amy). VIDA: Study of a Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. EBERS (Dr. George). THE BURGOMASTER S WIFE. Transl. by C. BELL. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. - ONLY A WOKD. Translated by CLARA BELL. Cr. Svo. 4 j. 6d. "ESTELLE RUSSELL "(The Author of). HARMONIA. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. ^is. 6d. FALCONER (Lanoe). CECILIA DE NOEL. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6Y. FLEMING (George). A NILE NOVEL. Gl. SVO. 2S. - MIRAGE: A Novel. Globe Svo. ys. - THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. Globe Svo. 2s. - VESTIGIA. Globe Svo. 2s. FRATERNITY: A Romance. ols. Cr. "FRIENDS IN COUNCIL" (The Author of). REALMAH. Cr. Svo. 6s. GRAHAM (John W.). NE^RA : A Tale of Ancient Rome. Cr. Svo. 6,y. HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. Svo. 6s. HARDY (Arthur Sherburne). BUT YET A WOMAN : A Novel. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. - THE WINDOF DESTINY. 2vols. Gl.Svo. i2j. HARDY (Thomas). THE WOODLANDERS. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. - WESSEX TALES : STRANGE, LIVELY, AND COMMONPLACE. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. HARTE (Bret). CRESSY. Cr. Svo. 3 s. 6d. - THE HERITAGE OF DEDLOW MARSH and;other Tales. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. LITERATURE. LITERATURE. Prose Fiction continued. " HOGAN, M.P." (The Author of). HOGAN, M.P. Globe 8vo. 2^. THE HONOURABLE Miss FERRAKD. Gl. 8vo. 2s. FLITTERS, TATTERS, AND THE COUN SELLOR, ETC. Globe Svo. 2s. CHKISTV CAREW. Globe Svo. 2s. ISMAY S CHILDREN. Globe 8vo. 2s. HOPPUS (Mary). A GREAT TREASON : A Story of the War of Independence. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. QJ. HUGHES (Thomas). TOM BROWN S SCHOOL DAYS. By AN OLD Bov. Golden Treasury Edition. 4-y. 6x/. Uniform Edition. %s. 6d. People s Edition. 2.?. People s Sixpenny Edition. Illustr. Med. 410. 6d. Uniform with Sixpenny Kingsley. Med. Svo. 6d. TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Cr. Svo. $s.6d. THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE, and THE ASHEN FAGGOT. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. IRVING (Washington). (See ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.) JACKSON (Helen). RA.MONA. Gl. Svo. 2*. JAMES (Henry). THE EUROPEANS: A Novel. Cr. Svo. 6s. ; iSmo, 2s. DAISV MILLER: and other Stories. Cr. Svo. 6s. ; Globe Svo, 2S. THE AMERICAN. Cr. Svo. 6s. iBmo. 9. vols. 4S. RODERICK HUDSON. Cr. Svo. 6s. ; Gl. Svo, 2J. ; iSmo, 2 vols. +s. THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE: and other Tales. Cr. Svo. 6.?. ; Globe Svo, zs. WASHINGTON SQUARE, THE PENSION BEAUREPAS. Cr. Svo. 6s. , Globe Svo, 2s. THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. Cr. Svo. 6s. ; iSmo, 3 vols. 6s. STORIES REVIVED. In Two Series. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. THE BOSTONIANS. Cr. Svo. 6s. NOVELS AND TALES. Pocket Edition. iSmo. 25-. each volume. CONFIDENCE, i vol. THE SIEGE OF LONDON ; MADAME DE MAUVES. i vol. AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE; THE PEN SION BEAUREPAS ; THE POINT OF VIEW. i vol. DAISY MILLER, a Study; FOUR MEET INGS; LONGSTAFF S MARRIAGE; BEN- VOLIO. i vol. THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE ; A BUNDLE OF LETTERS; THE DIARY OF A MAN OF FIFTY; EUGENE PICKERING. i vol. TALES OF THREE CITIES. Cr. Svo. $s.6d. THE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA. Cr. Svo. 6.r. ; Globe Svo, 2s. PARTIAL PORTRAITS. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE REVERBERATOR. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE ASPERN PAPERS; LOUISA PALLANT; THE MODERN WARNING. Cr. Svo. $s.6d. A LONDON LIFE. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. THE TRAGIC MUSE. Cr. Svo. 3.1. 6d. KEARY (Annie). JANET S HOME. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6<i. CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. Globe Svo. zs. OLDBURY. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. KEARY (Annie). A YORK AND A LANCAS TER ROSE. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. CASTLE DALY. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. A DOUBTING HEART. Cr. Svo. -$s.f>d. KINGSLEY (Charles). - Eversley Edition. 13 vols. Globe Svo. 5$. each. WESTWARD Ho ! 2 vols. Two YEARS AGO. 2 vols. HYPATIA. 2 vols. YEAST, i vol. ALTON LOCKE. 2 vols. HEREWARD THE WAKE. 2 vols. Complete Edition. Cr. Svo. 35-. 6d. each. WESTWARD Ho ! With a Portrait. HYPATIA. YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. Two YEARS AGO. HEREWARD THE WAKE. Sixpenny Edition. Med. Svo. 6d. each. WESTWARD Ho ! HYPATIA. YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. Two YEARS AGO. HEREWARD THE WAKE. KIPLING (Rudyard). PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE LIGHT THAT FAILED. Cr. Svo. 6$. LIFE S HANDICAP : Being Stories of mine own People. Cr. Svo. 6s. LAFARGUE (Philip). THE NEW JUDGMENT OF PARIS. 2 vols. Globe Svo. i2s. LEE (Margaret). FAITHFUL AND UNFAITH FUL. Cr. Svo. 3.5-. 6d. LEVY (A.). REUBEN SACHS. Cr. Svo. y.6d. LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A. 24th Thousand. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. "LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A" (Author of). THE LAND OF DARKNESS. Cr. Svo. BS. LYTTON (Earl of ). THE RING OF AMASIS : A Romance. Cr. Svo. ys. 6d. McLENNAN (Malcolm). MUCKLE JOCK; and other Tales of Peasant Life in the North. Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d. MACQUOID (K. S.). PATTY. Gl. Svo. 2 s. MADOC (Fayr). THE STORY OF MELICENT. Cr. Svo. 4S. 6d. MALET (Lucas). MRS. LORIMER : A Sketch in Black and White. Cr. Svo. i 3*. 6d. MALORY (Sir Thos.). (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) MINTO (W.). THE MEDIATION OF RALPH HARDELOT. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31*. 6d. MITFORD(A. B.). TALES OF OLD JAPAN. With Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. MIZ MAZE (THE); OR, THE WINKWORTH PUZZLE. A Story in Letters by Nine Authors. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. MURRAY (D. Christie). AUNT RACHEL. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. SCHWARTZ. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. ~ THE WEAKER VESSEL. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. JOHN VALE S GUARDIAN. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. MURRAY (D. Christie) and HERMAN (H.). HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. Cr.Svo. ^s.6d. NEW ANTIGONE, THE: A ROMANCE. Cr. Svo. 6s. NOEL (Lady Augusta). HITHERSEA MERE. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31*. 6d. NORRIS (W. E.). MY FRIEND JIM. Globe SVO. 2S. CHRIS. Globe Svo. zs. PROSE FICTION COLLECTED WORKS. NORTON (Hon. Mrs.). OLD SIR DOUG LAS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.). A SON OF THE SOIL. Globe 8vo. 2s. THE CURATE IN CHARGE. Globe 8vo. zs. YOUNG MUSGRAVE. Globe Svo. zs. HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. Globe Svo. 2s. SIR TOM. Globe Svo. ?s. HESTER. Cr. Svo. 33. 6d. 1 HE WIZARD S SON. Globe Svo. 2s. THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN AND HIS FAMILY. Globe Svo. 2s. THE SECONC SON. Globe Svo. 2s. NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. JOYCE. Cr. Svo. 3-J. 6d. A BELEAGUERED CITY. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. KIRSTEEN. Cr. Svo. 35-. 6it. THE RAILWAY MAN AND HIS CHILDREN. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 3U. 6d. PALMER (Lady Sophia). MRS. PENICOTT S LODGER : and "other Stories. Cr. Svo. 2s.6d. PATER (Walter). MARIOS THE EPICUREAN : His SENSATIONS AND IDEAS. 3rd Edit. 2 vols. SVO. I2J. ROSS (Percy). A MISGUIDIT LASSIE. Cr. Svo. 45-. fid. RUSSELL (W. Clark). MAROONED. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. ST. JOHNSTON (A.). A SOUTH SEA LOVER : A Romance. Cr. Svo. 6s. SHORTHOUSE (J. Henry). Uniform Edi tion. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. each. JOHN INGLESAXT : A Romance. SIR PERCIVAL : A Story of the Past and of the Present. THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK : A Spiritual Romance. A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN : and other Tales. THE COUNTESS EVE. BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE. Cr. Svo. 6s. SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe Svo. 2s. TIM : A STORY OF SCHOOL LIFE. Cr. Svo. 6s. TOURGENIEF.-ViRGiN SOIL. Translated by ASHTON W. DILKE. Cr. Svo. 6s. VELEY (Margaret). A GARDEN OF MEMO RIES ; MRS. AUSTIN ; LIZZIE S BARGAIN. Three Stories. 2 vols. Globe Svo. i2S. VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDER NESS : A NOVEL. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry). Miss BRETHER- TON. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. WORTHEY (Mrs.). THE NEW CONTINENT : A Novel. 2 vols. Globe Svo. i2s. YONGE (Charlotte M.). Uniform Edition. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. each. THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. HEARTSEASE. HOPES AND FEARS. DYNEVOR TERRACE. THE DAISY CHAIN. THE TRIAL: MORE LINKS OF THE DAISY CHAIN. PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. I. PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. II. THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. THE THREE BRIDES. MY YOUNG ALCIDES. THE CAGED LION. YONGE (Charlotte M.). Uniform Edition. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. each. THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE S NEST. THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS. LADY HESTER, and THE DANVERS PAPERS. MAGNUM BONUM. LOVE AND LIFE. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. STRAY PEARLS. THE ARMOURER S PRENTICES. THE Two SIDES OF THE SHIELD. NUTTIE S FATHER. SCENES AND CHARACTERS. CHANTRY HOUSE. A MODERN TELEMACHUS. BYE WORDS. BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE. MORE BYWORDS. A REPUTED CHANGELING; or, Three Seventh Years Two Centuries Ago. THE LITTLE DUKE, RICHARD THE FEARLESS. THE LANCES OF LYNVVOOD. THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. THE Two PENNILESS PRINCESSES : A Story of the Time of James I. of Scotland. P s AND Q s : LITTLE LUCY S WONDERFUL GLOBE. THAT STICK. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i2s. Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; Letters; Miscellaneous Works. AN AUTHOR S LOVE. Being the Unpub lished Letters of PROSPER MERIMEE S " Inconnue." 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. i2s. ARNOLD (Matthew). ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. 9.9. ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. Second Series. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. DISCOURSES IN AMERICA. Cr. Svo. $s.6d. BACON. With Introduction and Notes, by F. G. SELBY, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3*. ; swd. zs.6d. (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) BLACKIE (John Stuart). LAY SERMONS. - Cr. Svo. 6s. BRIDGES (John A.). IDYLLS OF A LOST VILLAGE. Cr. Svo. "S. 6</. BRIMLEY (George). ESSAYS. Globe Svo. 5 j. BUNYAN (John). THE PILGRIM S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH is TO COME. iSmo. 2s. 6d. net. BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.) SOME ASPECTS OF THE GREEK GENIUS. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. net. CARLYLE (Thomas). (Sec BIOGRAPHY.) CHURCH (Dean). MISCELLANEOUS WRI- TINGS. Collected Edition. 5 vols. Globe Svo. 5-y. each. Vol. I. MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. II. DANTE: AND OTHER ESSAYS. III. ST. ANSELM. IV. SPENSER. V. BACON. CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.). LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN and Sir F. POLLOCK. Cr. Svo. Bs. 6d. CLOUGH (A. H.). PROSE REMAINS. With a Selection from his Letters, and a Memoir by His WIFE. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. COLLINS (J. Churton). THE STUDY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. Svo. CRAIK (Mrs.). CONCERNING MEN: and other Papers. Cr. Svo. 4.?. 6d. ABOUT MONEY : and other Things. Cr. Svo. 6s. SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. Cr.Svo. LITERATURE. LITERATURE. Collected Works ; Essays : Lectures ; Letters; Miscellaneous Works contd. DE VERE (Aubrey). ESSAYS CHIEFLY ON POETRY. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12.?. ESSAYS, CHIEFLY LITERARY AND ETHI CAL. Globe 8vo. 6j. DRYDEN, ESSAYS OF. Edited by Prof. C. D. YONGE. Fcp. 8vo. vs. 6d. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.) DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant). MISCEL LANIES, POLITICAL AND LITERARY. 8vo. ioj. 6</. EMERSON(RalphWaldo). THE COLLECTED WORKS. 6 vols. Globe 8vo. $s. each. I. MISCELLANIES. With an Introductory Essay by JOHN MORLEY. II. ESSAYS. III. POEMS. IV. ENGLISH TRAITS; RE PRESENTATIVE MEN. V. CONDUCT OF LIFE ; SOCIETY AND SOLITUDE. VI. LETTERS; SOCIAL AIMS, ETC. FITZGERALD (Edward): LETTERS AND LITERARY REMAINS OF. Ed. by W. ALOIS WRIGHT, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31*. 6d. GLOBE LIBRARY. Gl. 8vo. 3 J. M. each : BURNS. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS AND LETTERS. Edited, with Life and Glossarial Index, by ALEXANDER SMITH. COWPER. POETICAL WORKS. Edited by the Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. DEFOE. THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. With Introduction by HENRY KINGSLEY. DRYDEN. POETICAL WORKS. A Revised Text and Notes. By W. D.CHRISTIE, M.A. GOLDSMITH. MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Edited by Prof. MASSON. HORACE. WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S. LEE. MALORY. LE MORTE U ARTHUR. SirThos. Malory s Book of King Arthur and of his Noble Knights of the Round Table. The Edition of Caxton, revised for modern use. By Sir E. STRACHEY, Bart. MILTON. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions, by Prof. MASSON. POPE. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Memoir and Notes, by Prof. WARD. SCOTT. POETICAL WORKS. With Essay by Prof. PALGRAVE. SHAKESPEARE. COMPLETE WORKS. Edit. by W. G. CLARK and W. ALOIS WRIGHT. India Paptr Edition.. Cr. 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges. ioj. (>d. net. SPENSER. COMPLETE WORKS Edited by R.MoRRis. Memoir by J.W. HALES, M.A. VIRGIL. WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S. LEE. GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES. Uni formly printed in i8mo, with Vignette Titles by Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Sir NOEL PATON, T. WOOLNER, W. HOLMAN HUNT, ARTHUR HUGHES, etc. 4.?. M. each. Also a re-issue in monthly vols. 2J. 6d. net, from June, 1891. THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. THE CHILDREN S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Selected by COVENTRY PATMORE. GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES contd. BUNYAN. THE PILGRIM S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH is TO COME. BACON. ESSAYS, and COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. With Notes and Glossarial Index by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. THE BOOK OF PRAISE. From the Best Eng lish Hymn Writers. Selected by ROUN- DELL, EARL OF SELUORNE. THE FAIRY BOOK : THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. Selected by Mrs. CRAIK, Author of " John Halifax, Gentleman." THE JEST BOOK. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Arranged by MARK LEMON. THE BALLAD BOOK. A Selection of the Choicest British Ballads. Edited by WILLIAM ALLINGHAM. THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. Selected by C. F. ALEXANDER. THE SONG BOOK. Words and Tunes se lected and arranged by JOHN HULLAH. SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by MARY CAR- LYLE AlTKEN. LA LYRE FRANfAiSE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by G. MASSON. DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the best German Lyrical Poems. Se lected by Dr. BUCHHEIM. BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Being a Se lection of the best German Ballads and Romances. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Dr. BUCHHEIM. A BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS. By HENRY ATTWELL. ADDISON. ESSAYS. Chosen and Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. MATTHEW ARNOLD. SELECTED POEMS. SIR THOMAS BROWNE. RELIGIO MEDICI, LETTER TO A FRIEND, &c., AND CHRIST IAN MORALS. Edited by W. A. GREEN- HILL, M.D. BYRON. POETRY. Chosen and arranged by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Large Paper Edition. 9*. COWPER. SELECTIONS FROM POEMS. With an Introduction by Mrs. OLIPHANT. LETTERS. Edited, with Introduction, by Rev. W. BENHAM. DEFOE. THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited by J. W. CLARK, M.A. HARE. GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two Brothers. HERRICK. CHRVSOMELA. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. HUGHES. TOM BROWN S SCHOOL DAYS. KEATS. THE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. LAMB. TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. Edited by Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. LANDOR. SELECTIONS. Ed. by S. COLVIN. LONGFELLOW. POEMS OF PLACES : ENG LAND AND WALES. Edited by H. W. LONGFELLOW. 2 vols. BALLADS, LYRICS, AND SONNETS. MOHAMMAD. SPEECHES AND TABLE-TALK. Translated by STANLEY LANE-POOLE. NEWCASTLE. THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works of the First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. With an Introductory Essay by E.JENKINS. PLATO. THE REPUBLIC. Translated by J. LL. DAVIES, M.A., and D. J. VAUGHAN. THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. Being the Euthyphron, Apology, Crito and Phaedo of Plato. Transl. by F. J. CHURCH COLLECTED WORKS. 21 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES cant*. PLATO. THE PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PRO TAGORAS. Translated by J. WRIGHT. SHAKESPEARE, SONGS AND SONNETS. Ed. with Notes, by Prof. F. T. PALGKAVE. SHELLEY. POEMS. Edited by STOPFORD A. BROOKE. Large Paper Edit. i2s. 6d. TENNYSON. LYRICAL POEMS. Selected and Annotated by Prof. F. T. PAI.GRAVE. Large Paper Edition. gs. IN MEMORIAM. Large Paper Edit. gs. THEOCRITUS. BION, AND MOSCHUS. Ren dered into English Prose by ANDREW LANG. Large Paper Edition. gs. WORDSWORTH. POEMS. Chosen and Edited by M. ARNOLD. Large Paper Edition, gs. CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. A BOOK OF WOR THIES, GATHERED FROM OLD HISTORIES AND WRITTEN ANEW. A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS OF ALL TIMES AND ALL COUNTRIES. THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. GOLDSMITH, ESSAYS OF. Edited by C. D. YONGE, M. A. Fcp. 8vo. ?s.6d. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.) GRAY (Thomas). WORKS. Edited by ED MUND GOSSE. In 4 vols. Globe 8vo. 20?. Vol. I. POEMS, JOURNALS, AND ESSAYS. II. LETTERS. III. LETTERS. IV. NOTES ON ARISTOPHANES AND PLATO. HAMERTON (P. G.). THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. HUMAN INTERCOURSE. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. FRENCH AND ENGLISH : A Comparison. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. HARRISON (Frederic). THE CHOICE OF BOOKS. Gl. 8vo. 6s. Large Paper Ed. 155. HARWOOD (George). FROM WITHIN. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HELPS (Sir Arthur). ESSAYS WRITTEN IN THE INTERVALS OF BUSINESS. With Intro duction and Notes, by F. J. ROWE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. is. gd. ; swd. is. 6d. HOBART (Lord). ESSAYS AND MISCELLA NEOUS WRITINGS. With Biographical Sketch. Edited by Lady HOBART. 2 vols. 8vo. 25.*. HUTTON (R. H.). ESSAYS ON SOME OF THE MODERN GUIDES OF ENGLISH THOUGHT IN MATTERS OF FAITH. Globe 8vo. 6s. ESSAYS. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 6^. each. Vol. I. Literary ; II. Theological. HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).~LAY SERMONS, AD- DRESSES, AND REVIEWS. 8vo. 7-T. 6d. ESSAYS SELECTED FROM ABOVE. Cr.SvO. IS. CRITIQUES AND ADDRESSES. 8vo. los. 6d. AMERICAN ADDRESSES, WITH A LECTURE ON THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. 8vo. 6s. 6d. SCIENCE AND CULTURE, AND OTHER ESSAYS. 8vo. ios. 6d. I.N TRODUCTORYSciENCE PRIMER. i8mo.i.y. ESSAYS ON SOME CONTROVERTED QUES TIONS. 8vo. JAMES (Henry). FRENCH POETS AND NO VELISTS. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. PORTRAITS OF PLACES. Cr. 8vo. 75-. 6d. KEATS. LETTERS. Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. Globe 8vo. 6s. KINGSLEY (Charles). COMPLETE EDITION OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES KINGSLEY. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. each. WESTWARD Ho ! With a Portrait. HYPATIA. YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. Two YEARS AGO. HEREWARD THE WAKE. POEMS. THE HEROES ; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children. THE WATER BABIES : A Fain Tale for a Land Baby. MADAM How AND LADY WHY ; or, First Lesson in Earth-Lore for Children. AT LAST : A Christmas in the West Indies. PROSE IDYLLS. PLAYS AND PURITANS. THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. With Pre face by Professor MAX MULLER. SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES. HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. SCIENTIFIC LECTURES AND ESSAYS. LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. THE HERMITS. GLAUCUS ; or, The Wonders of the Sea- Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. VILLAGE AND TOWN AND COUNTRY SERMONS. THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER SERMONS. SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS : AND THE KING OF THE EARTH. SERMONS FOR THE TIMES. GOOD NEWS OF GOD. THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTATEUCH : AND DAVID. DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SERMONS. WESTMINSTER SERMONS. ALL SAINTS DAY, AND OTHER SERMONS. LAMB (Charles). COLLECTED WORKS. Ed., with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo. $s. each volume. I. ESSAYS OF ELIA. II. PLAYS, POEMS, AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. III. MRS. LEICESTER S SCHOOL; THE ADVEN TURES OF ULYSSES; AND OTHER ESSAYS. IV. TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. V. and VI. LETTERS. Newly arranged, with additions. - TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. i8mo. 4s.6d. Globe Readings Edition. Globe 8vo. 2J. LANKESTER(Prof.E.Ray).-TnE ADVANCE MENT OF SCIENCE. Occasional Essays and Addresses. 8vo. los. 6d. LIGHTFOOT (Bishop). ESSAYS. 2 vols. I. THEOLOGICAL. II. MISCELLANEOUS. 8vo. LODGE (Prof. Oliver). THE PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. Illustrated. Ext. cr. Svo. LOWELL(Jas. Russell). COMPLETE WORKS. 10 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. Vols. I. IV. LITERARY ESSAYS. V. POLITICAL ESSAYS. VI. LITERARY AND POLITICAL ADDRESSES. VII. X. POETICAL WORKS. POLITICAL ESSAYS. Ext. cr. Svo. js.6d. LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.). SCI ENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated. 2nd Edit, revised. Svo. 8s. 6d. POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL AD DRESSES. Svo. 8s. 6d. FIFTY YEARS OF SCIENCE: Address to the British Association, 1881. sth Edit. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. LITERATURE MEDICINE. LITERATURE. Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; Letters; Miscellaneous Works contd. LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon Sir John, Bart.). THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. New Edition. 6oth Thousand. Gl.Svo. Parti. is.6d. ; swd. is. Library Edition. 3^. 6d. Part II. is. 6d. ; sewed, is. Library Edition. y.6d. Com plete in i vol. 2s. 6d. MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh). ROMAN MO SAICS , or, Studies in Rome and its Neigh bourhood. Globe 8vo. 6s. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ARTOF CONVERSATION. Cr.Svo. MASSON (David). WORDSWORTH, SHELLEY, KEATS : and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. $s. MAURICE (F. D.). THE/FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS : and other Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. MORLEY (John). WORKS. Collected Edit. Innvols. Globe 8vo. 5^. each. VOLTAIRE. i vol. ROUSSEAU. 2 vols. DIDEROT AND THE ENCYLOP.-EDISTS. 2 vols. ON COM PROMISE. i vol. MISCELLANIES. 3 vols. BURKE, i vol. STUDIES IN LITERATURE. i vol. MYERS (F.W.H.). ESSAYS. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 4S. 6d. each. I. CLASSICAL; II. MODERN. NADAL (E. S.). ESSAYS AT HOME AND ELSEWHERE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. OLIPHANT(T.L.Kington). THEDUKEAND THE SCHOLAR: and other Essays. 8vo. js.6d. OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND AD DRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers of the College. 8vo. 14^. PATER (W.). THE RENAISSANCE ; Studies in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr.Svo. ias.6d. - IMAGINARY PORTRAITS. Cr. Svo. 6s. - APPRP;CIATIONS. With an Essay on "Style." 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. Bs. 6ct. - MARIUS THE EPICUREAN. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i2s. PICTON(J. A. ).-THE MYSTERY OF MATTER: and other Essays. Cr. Svo. 6s. POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).-OxF O RD LEC TURES : and other Discourses. Svo. 9$. POOLE (M. E.). PICTURES OF COTTAGE LIFE IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 2nd Ed. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. POTTER (Louisa). LANCASHIRE MEMORIES. Cr. Svo. 6s. PRICKARD (A. O.). ARISTOTLE ON THE ART OF POETRY. Cr. Svo. 3*-. 6d. RUMFORD. COMPLETE WORKS OF COUNT RUMKORD. Memoir by G. ELLIS. Por trait. 5 vols. Svo. 4/. 14*. 6d. SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KEN SINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 6^.each. SMALLEY (George W.). LONDON LETTERS AND SOME OTHERS. 2 Vols. 8v O. 32J. STEPHEN (Sir James Fitzjames, Bart.). HORAE SABBATICAE. Globe 8vo. THRING (Edward). THOUGHTS ON LIFE SCIENCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. WESTCOTT(Bishop). (See THEOLOGY, p. 36.) WILSON (Dr. George). RELIGIO CHEMICI. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. - THE FIVE GATEWAYS OF KNOWLEDGE 9th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2j. (>d. WHITTIER (John Greenleaf). THE COM PLETE WORKS. 7 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. Vol. 1. NARRATIVE AND LEGENDARY POEMS. II. POEMS OF NATURE; POEMS SUBJEC TIVE AND REMINISCENT ; RELIGIOUS POEMS. III. ANTI-SLAVERY POEMS; SONGS OF LABOUR AND REFORM. IV. PERSONAL POEMS; OCCASIONAL POEMS ; THE TENT ON THE BEACH ; with the Poems of ELIZABETH H. WHITTIER, and an Appendix containing Early and Uncollected Verses. V. MAR GARET SMITH S JOURNAL; TALES AND SKETCHES. VI. OLD PORTRAITS AND MO DERN SKETCHES ; PERSONAL SKETCHES AND TRIBUTES ; HISTORICAL PATERS. VII. THE CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY, POLITICS, AND REFORM ; THE INNER LIFE, CRITICISM. LOGIC. (See under PHILOSOPHY, p. 26.) MAGAZINES. (See PERIODICALS). MAGNETISM. (See under PHYSICS, p. 26.) MATHEMATICS, History of. BALL (W. W. R.). A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. MEDICINE. (See also DOMESTIC ECONOMY ; NURSING ; HYGIENE ; PHYSIOLOGY.) ACLAND (Sir H. W.). THE ARMY MEDICAL SCHOOL : Address at Netley Hospital. T.S. ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford). ON THE USE OF THE OPHTHALMOSCOPE. Svo. i$s. ANDERSON (Dr. McCall). LECTURES ON CLINICAL MEDICINE. Illustr. Svo. ios. 6d. BALLANCE(C.A.)andEDMUNDS(Dr.W.). LIGATION IN CONTINUITY. Illustr. Roy.Svo. BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.). THE CAUSES AND TREATMENT OF LATERAL CURVATURE OF THE SPINE. Cr. Svo. 5$. ON ANEURISM, ESPECIALLY OF THE THORAX AND ROOT OF THE NECK. 3,?. 6d. BASTIAN (H. Charlton). ON PARALYSIS FROM BRAIN DISEASE IN ITS COMMON FORMS. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. BICKERTON (T. H.). ON COLOUR BLIND NESS. Cr. Svo. BRAIN: A JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY. Edited for the Neurological Society of London, by A. DE WATTEVILLE, Quarterly. Svo. y.6d. (Part I. in Jan. 1878.) Vols. I. to XII. Svo. 153-. each. [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder). A TEXT BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS, AND MATERIA MEDICA. 3rd Edit. Med. Svo. 2is. Or in 2 vols. 22.?. 6d. DISORDERS OF DIGESTION : THEIR CON SEQUENCES AND TREATMENT. Svo. ios. 6d. PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS; or, Medicine Past and Present. Cr. Svo. 6s. TABLES OF MATERIA MEDICA: A Com panion to the Materia Medica Museum. Svo. 5-r. CROONIAN LECTURES ON THE CONNEC TION BETWEEN CHEMICAL CONSTITUTION AND PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION. Being an In troduction to Modern Therapeutics. Svo. BUCKNILL(Dr.). THE CARE OF THE IN SANE. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. CARTER (R. Brudenell, F.C.S.). A PRAC TICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE EYE. Svo. i6s. MEDICINE MILITARY ART AND HISTORY. CARTER (R. Brudenell). EYESIGHT, GOOD AND BAD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MODERN OPERATIONS FOR CATARACT. 8vo. 6s. CHRISTIE (J.). CHOLERA EPIDEMICS IN EAST AFRICA. 8vo. 15^. COWELL (George). LECTURES ON CATA RACT : ITS CAUSES, VARIETIES, AND TREAT MENT. Cr. 8vo. 4S. 6d. FLUCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.). PHARMACOGRAPHIA. A History of the Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met with in Great Britain and India. 8vo. 2is. FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner). THE PRAC TITIONER S HANDBOOK OF TREATMENT; or, The Principles of Therapeutics. 8vo. i6s. THE ANTAGONISM OF THERAPEUTIC AGENTS, AND WHAT IT TEACHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALES CENT, THE DYSPEPTIC, AND THE GOUTY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. FOX (Dr. Wilson). ON THE ARTIFICIAL PRODUCTION OF TUBERCLE IN THE LOWER ANIMALS. With Plates. 410. 5$. 6d. ON THE TREATMENT OF HYPERPYREXIA, AS ILLUSTRATED IN ACUTE ARTICULAR RHEUMATISM BY MEANS OF THE EXTERNAL APPLICATION OF COLD. 8vo. 2s. 6d. GRIFFITHS (W. H.). LESSONS ON PRE SCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIBING. New Edition. i8mo. 3*. 6d. HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.). ON THE PATHO LOGY OF BRONCHITIS, CATARRHAL PNEU MONIA, TUBERCLE, AND ALLIED LESIONS OF THE HUMAN LUNG. 8vo. 8.J. 6d. A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY, SYSTE MATIC AND PRACTICAL. Illustrated. Vol. I. 8vo. 255-. HANBURY (Daniel). SCIEXCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND BOTANI CAL. Med. 8vo. 14*. KLEIN (Dr. E.). MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Introduction into the Study of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. Svo. 55. LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMIT TEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by P. S. ABRAHAM, M.A. Nos. 2 and 3. 2s. 6d. each net. LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.). THE CLIMATIC TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION. Cr. 8vo. $s. MACKENZIE (Sir Morell). THE HYGIENE OF THE VOCAL ORGANS. Cr. Svo. 6s. MACLAGAN (Dr. T.). THE GERM THEORY. Svo. los. 6d. MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.). DIS EASES OF TROPICAL CLIMATES. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. MACNAMARA(C.). A HISTORY OF ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. MERCIER (Dr. C.). THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND THE MlND. Svo. I2S. fid. PIFFARD (H. G.). AN ELEMENTARY TREA TISE ON DISEASES OF THE SKIN. Svo. IDS. PRACTITIONER, THE: A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF THERAPEUTICS AND PUBLIC HEALTH. Edited by T. LAUDER BRUNTON, F.R.S., etc. ; DONALD MACAI.ISTER, M.A., M.D., and J. MITCHELL BRUCE, M.D. is.6d. monthly. Vols. L XLVI. Half- yearly vols. ios.6d. each. [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] REYNOLDS (J. R.). A SYSTEM OF MEDI CINE. Edited by J. RUSSELL REYNOLDS. M.D., In 5 vols. Vols. L III. and V. Svo. 2$s. each. Vol. IV. 2is. RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.). DISEASES OF MODERN LIFE. Cr. Svo. THE FIELD OF DISEASE. A Book of Preventive Medicine. Svo. 25^. SEATON (Dr. Edward C.). A HANDBOOK OF VACCINATION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. &s. 6d. SEILER (Dr. Carl). MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND PATHOLOGI CAL. 4to. 3iJ. 6d. SIBSON(Dr. Francis). COLLECTED WORKS Edited by W. M. ORD, M.D. Illustrated. 4 vols. Svo. 3/. 3^. SPENDER (J. Kent). THERAPEUTIC MEANS FOR THE RELIEF OF PAIN. Svo. 8.?. 6d. SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Sur gery by Authors of various Nations. Edited by JOHN ASHHURST, jun., M.D. 6 vols. Roy. Svo. 31^. 6d. each. THORNE (Dr. Thorne). DIPHTHERIA. Cr. Svo. 8*. 6d. WHITE (Dr. W. Hale). -A TEXT-BOOK OF GENERAL THERAPEUTICS. Cr. Svo. 8^. 6d. ZIEGLER (Ernst). A TEXT-BOOK OF PA- THOLOGICAL ANATOMY AND PATHOGENESIS. Translated and Edited by DONALD MAC- ALISTER, M.A., M.D. Illustrated. Svo. Part I. GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. i2s. 6d. Part II." SPECIAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Sections I. VIII. and IX. XII. Svo. 12*. 6d. each. METALLURGY. (See also CHEMISTRY.) HIORNS (Arthur H.).-A TEXT-BOOK OF ELEMENTARY METALLURGY. Gl. 8vo. 4^. PRACTICAL METALLURGY AND ASSAYING. Illustrated. Globe Svo. 6s. IRON AND STEEL MANUFACTURE. Illus trated. Globe Svo. 35-. 6d. MIXED METALS OR METALLIC ALLOYS. Globe Svo. 6s. PHILLIPS (J. A.). A TREATISE ON ORE DEPOSITS. Illustrated. Med. Svo. 9.5$. METAPHYSICS. (See under PHILOSOPHY, p. 25.) MILITARY ART AND HISTORY. ACLAND (Sir H. W.). (See MEDICINE.) AITKEN (Sir W.). THE GROWTH OF THE RECRUIT AND YOUNG SOLDIER. Cr.8vo. 8s.6d. CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.). MY COMMAND IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1874 78. Svo. i2s. 6d. MUSIC PERIODICALS. MILITARY HISTORY ctfftwrf. "DAILY NEWS." CORRESPONDENCE OF THE WAR BETWEEN RUSSIA AND TURKEY, 1877, TO THE FALL OF KARS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CORRESPONDENCE OF THE Russo-TuRK- tSH WAR, FROM THE FALL OF KARS TO THE CONCLUSION OF PEACE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. M.). THE SEVEN WEEKS WAR. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE INVASIONS OF ENGLAND. 2 vols. 8vo. 28^. MARTEL (Chas.). MILITARY ITALY. With Map. 8vo. I2J. 6d. MAURICE (Lt. -Col.). WAR. 8vo. 5*. net. THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. Cr. 3vo. MERCUR (Prof. J.). ELEMENTS OF THE ART OF WAR. 8vo. ijs. SCRATCHLEY KINLOCH COOKE. AUSTRALIAN DEFENCES AND NEW GUINEA. Compiled from the Papers of the late Major- General Sir PETER SCRATCHLEY, R.E., by C. KINLOCH COOKE. 8vo, 143. THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COM MISSION. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2 j. 6d. WILKINSON (S.). THE BRAIN OF AN ARMY. A Popular Account of the German General Staff". Cr. 8vo. 2j. 6d. WINGATE (Major F. R.). MAHDIISM AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. An Account of the Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Sub sequent Events in the Sudan to the Present Time. With 17 Maps. Svo. 30?. net. WOLSELEY (General Viscount). THE SOL DIER S POCKET-BOOK FOR FlELD SERVICE. 5th Edit. i6mo, roan. $s. FIELD POCKET-BOOK FORTHE AUXILIARY FORCES. i6mo. if. 6d. MINERALOGY. (See GEOLOGY.) MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. (Set- under LITERATURE, p. 19.) MUSIC. FAY (Amy). MUSIC-STUDY IN GERMANY. Preface by Sir GEO. GROVE.. Cr.8vo. 45. 6d. GROVE (Sir George). A DICTIONARY OF Music AND MUSICIANS, A.D. 1450 1889. Edited by Sir GEORGE GROVE, D.C.L. In 4 vols. 8vo. 2u. each. With Illustrations in Music Type and Woodcut. Also published in Parts. Parts I. XIV.. XIX. XXII. 3*. 6d. each ; XV. XVI. 7 s. ; XVII. XVIII. 7 s. ; XXIII. XXV., Appendix. Edited by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, M.A. gs. [Cloth cases for binding the volumes, is. each.] A COMPLETE INDEX TO THE ABOVF.. By Mrs. E. WODEHOUSE. 8vo. 7.5-. 6if. FiULLAH (John). Music IN THE HOUSE. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. TAYLOR (Franklin). A PRIMER OF PIANO FORTE PLAYING. i8mo. is. TAYLOR (Sedley). SOUND AND Music. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. Qs. 6d. A SYSTEM OF SIGHT-SINGING FROM THE ESTABLISHED MUSICAL NOTATION. 8vo. 5J, net. NATURAL HISTORY. ATKINSON (J. C.). (See ANTIQUITIES.) BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). (See SPORT.) BLANFORD (W. T.). GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. Svo. zis. FOWLER (W. W.). TALES OF THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d. A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. KINGSLEY (Charles). MADAM How AND LADY WHY ; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore for Children. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. GLAUCUS ; or, The Wonders of the Sea- Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. Presentation Edition. Cr. 8vo, extra cloth, -js. 6d. WALLACE (Alfred Russel).-T HE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO: The Land of the Orang Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and Illustrations. Ext. cr. Svo. 6.?. (See also BIOLOGY.) WATERTON (Charles). WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. People s Edition. 410. 6d. WHITE (Gilbert). NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF SELBORNE. Ed. by FRAN K BUCKLAND. With a Chapter on Antiquities by the EARL OF SELBORXE. Cr. Svo. 6s. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. (See PHYSICS.) NAVAL SCIENCE. ROBINSON (Rev. J. L.). MARINE SURVEY ING, AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON. For Younger Naval Officers. Illust. Cr.8vo. -js.6d. SHORTLAND (Admiral). NAUTICAL SUR VEYING. Svo. ?is. THOMSON (Sir Wm.). POPULAR LEC TURES AND ADDRESSES. Vol. III. NAVI GATION. Cr. Svo. 7-r. 6</. NOVELS. (See PROSE FICTION, p. 17.) NURSING. (See under DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.) OPTICS (or LIGHT). (See PHYSICS, p. 27.) PAINTING. (See ART.) PERIODICALS. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, THE. (See PHILOLOGY.) BRAIN. (See MEDICINE.) ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. (See PO LITICAL ECONOMY.) ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOUR NAL OF. (See POLITICAL ECONOMY.) ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE. Profusely Illustrated. Published Monthly. No. I. October, 1883. 6d. net. Vol. I. 1884. 7j.6flT. Vols. II.-VIII. Super royal Svo, extra cloth, coloured edges. 8j. each. [Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, is. each.] PHILOLOGY PHILOSOPHY. NATURE : A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOUR NAL OF SCIENCE. Published every Thursday. Price 6rf. Monthly Parts, 2s. and vs. 6d. ; Current Half-yearly vols., i*,s. each. Vols. I. XLIII. [Cases for binding vols. is. 6rf. each.] HELLENIC STUDIES, THE JOURNAL OF. Pub. Half- Yearly from 1880. 8vo. 30*. ; or each Part, 1 5^. Vol. XII. Part I. 15^. net. The Journal will be sold at a reduced price to Libraries wishing to subscribe, but official application must in each case be made to the Council. Information on this point, and upon the conditions of Membership, may be obtained on application to the Hon. Sec., Mr. George Macmillan, 29, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, MACMILLAN S MAGAZINE. Published Monthly, is. Vols. I.-LXIV. 7 s. 6d. each. [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. (See PHILOLOGY.) PRACTITIONER, THE. (See MEDICINE.) PHILOLOGY. AMERICAN JOURNAL OFPHILO LOGY, THE. Edited by Prof. BASIL L. GILDER- SLEEVE. 4S. 6d. each No. (quarterly). AMERICAN PHILOLOGICAL ASSOCIA TION, TRANSACTIONS OF. Vols. I. XX. 8j. 6rf. per vol. net, except Vols. XV. and XX., which are los. 6d. net. CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited by I. FLAGG, W. G. HALE, and B. I. WHEELER. I. THE C ^/-CONSTRUCTIONS: their His tory and Functions. Part I. Critical, is. Bd. net. Part II. Constructive. By W. G. HALE. $s. $d. net. II. ANALOGY AND THE SCOPE OF ITS APPLICATION IN LANGUAGE. By B. I. WHEELER, is.^d. net. GILES (P.). A SHORT MANUAL OF PHILO- LOGY FOR CLASSICAL STUDENTS. Cr. 8vo. JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSI CAL PHILOLOGY. 4 vols. 8vo. izf.6rf.each. JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series. Edited by W. A. WRIGHT, M.A., I. BY- WATER, M.A., and H. JACKSON, M.A. 4J. 6rf. each No. (half-yearly). KELLNER (Dr. L.). HISTORICAL OUT LINES OF ENGLISH SYNTAX. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 6j. MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.). PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. is. ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. 2s. 6d. HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH AC CIDENCE. Extra fcp. 8vo. 6s. MORRIS (R.) and BOWEN (H. C.). ENG LISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. i8mo. is. OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington). THE OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. Globe 3vo. 9^. THE NEW ENGLISH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2is. PEILE (John). A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. iBmo. is. PELLISSIER (E.). FRENCH ROOTS AND THEIR FAMILIES. Globe 8vo. 6s. TAYLOR (Isaac). WORDS AND PLACES. 9th Edit. Maps. Globe 8vo. 6s. ETRUSCAN RESEARCHES. 8vo. 14-5-. GREEKS AND GOTHS: A Study of the Runes. 8vo. gs. WETHERELL (J.). EXERCISES ON MOR RIS S PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. is. YONGE (C. M.). HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. New Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo. js. 6rf. PHILOSOPHY. Ethics and Metaphysics Logic Psychology. Ethics and Metaphysics. BALFOUR (Right Hon. A. J.). A DEFENCE ov PHILOSOPHIC DOUBT. 8vo. 125. BIRKS (Thomas Rawson). FIRST PRINCIPLES OF MORAL SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. MODERN UTILITARIANISM ; or, The Sys tems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill Examined and Compared. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer s "First Principles." Cr. 8vo. 6s. CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). A HANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. FISKE (John). OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILO SOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLU TION. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^. FOWLER (Rev. Thomas). PROGRESSIVE MORALITY: An Essay in Ethics. Cr. Svo. 55. HARPER (Father Thomas). THE META PHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. In 5 vols. Vols. I. and II. Svo. i8j. each. Vol. III. Part I. I2S. KANT. KANT S CRITICAL PHILOSOPHY FOR ENGLISH READERS. By J. P. MAHAFFY, D.D., and J. H. BERNARD, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. Vol. I. THE KRITIK OF PURE REASON EXPLAINED AND DEFENDED. ?j.6rf. Vol. II. THE PROLEGOMENA. Translated, with Notes and Appendices. 6s. KANT MAX MULLER. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON BY IMMANUEL KANT. Trans lated by F. MAX MULLER. With Intro duction by LUDWIG NOIRE. 2 vols. Svo. i6s. each (sold separately). Vol. I. HIS TORICAL INTRODUCTION, by LUDWIG NOIRE, etc. Vol. II. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON. MAURICE (F. D.). MORAL AND META PHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols. 8vo. i6s. McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James). THE METHOD OF THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT, PHYSICAL AND MORAL. Svo. los. 6d. THE SUPERNATURAL IN RELATION TO THE NATURAL. Cr. Svo. -js.6d. THE INTUITIONS OF THE MIND. 8vo. IQS. 6d. AN EXAMINATION OF MR. J. S. MILL S PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. ioy. 6rf. CHRISTIANITY AND POSITIVISM. Lec tures on Natural Theology and Apologetics. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY FROM HUT- CHESON TO HAMILTON, BIOGRAPHICAL, EX POSITORY, CRITICAL. Roy. Svo. i6s. REALISTIC PHILOSOPHY DEFENDED IN A PHILOSOPHIC SERIES. 2 vols. Vol. I. EX POSITORY. Vol.11. HISTORICAL AND CRITI CAL. Cr. Svo. 14.?. 26 PHILOSOPHY PHYSICS. PHILOSOPHY. Ethics and Metaphysics continued. McCOSH (Rev. Dr. J.). FIRST AND FUND AMENTAL TRUTHS. Being a Treatise on Metaphysics. Svo. o^. THE PREVAILING TYPES OF PHILOSOPHY : CAN THEY LOGICALLY REACH REALITY? Svo. 3J. 6d. MASSON (Prof. David). RECENT BRITISH PHILOSOPHY. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry). THE METHODS OF ETHICS. 4th Edit., revised. Svo. 14^. A SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. Containing all the important Additions and Alterations in the Fourth Edition. Svo. 6s. OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ETHICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. THORNTON (W. T.). OLD-FASHIONED ETHICS AND COMMON-SENSE METAPHYSICS. Svo. ios. 6d. Logic. BOOLE (George). THE MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS OF LOGIC. Svo. sewed. 5^. CARROLL (Lewis). THE GAME OF LOGIC. Cr. Svo. 3-s-. net. JEVONS(W. Stanley). A PRIMER OF LOGIC. iSmo. is. ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC, DE DUCTIVE AND INDUCTIVE. iSmo. $s. 6d. STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC, and Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE : A Treatise on Logic and Scientific Method. Cr. Svo. 12S. 6d. PURE LOGIC: and other Minor Works. Edited by R. ADAMSON, M.A., and HAR- RIET A by R. ADAMSON, M.A. . JEVONS. Svo. ios. 6d. KEYNES (J. N.). STUDIES AND EXERCISES IN FORMAL LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. \os.6d. McCOSH (Rev. Dr.). THE LAWS OF DIS CURSIVE THOUGHT. A Text-Book of Formal Logic. Cr. Svo. s s - RAY (Prof. P. K.). A TEXT-BOOK OF DE DUCTIVE LOGIC. 4th Edit. Globe Svo. j,s.6d. VENN (Rev. John). THE LOGIC OF CHANCE. and Edit. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. - SYMBOLIC LOGIC. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. - THE PRINCIPLES OF EMPIRICAL OR IN DUCTIVE LOGIC. Svo. iSs. Psychology. BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.). HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY: Senses and Intellect.Svo. izs.6d. CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). THE RELA TIONS OF MIND AND BRAIN. Svo. i?s. CLIFFORD (W. K.). SKEING AND THINK ING. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d. HOFFDING(Prof. H.). OUTLINES OF PSY CHOLOGY. Translated by M. E. LOWNDES. Cr. Svo. 6s. JAMES (Prof. William). THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 255. net. JARDINE (Rev. Robert). THE ELEMENTS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. McCOSH (Rev. Dr). PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. Svo. I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. 6s. 6d. II. THE MOTIVE POWERS. 6s. 6d. - THE EMOTIONS. Svo. 9.?. MAUDSLEY(Dr. Henry). THE PHYSIOLOGY OF MIND. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. THE PATHOLOGY OF MIND. Svo. iSj. BODY AND MIND. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. MURPHY (J. J.). HAIUT AND INTELLI GENCE. 2nd Edit. Illustrated. Svo. i6s. PHOTOGRAPHY. MELDOLA (Prof. R.). THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Cr. Svo. 6s. PHYSICS OR NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. Genera! Electricity aud Magnetism Heat, Light, and Sound. General. ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas): THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE. With a Memoir by Profs. TAIT and CRUM BROWN. Svo. iSj. EVERETT (Prof. J. D.). THE C. G. S. SYS TEM OF UNITS, WITH TABLES OF PHYSICAL CONSTANTS. New Edit. Globe Svo. 5$. FESSENDEN (C.). PHYSICS FOR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. Globe Svo. FISHER (Rev. Osmond). PHYSICS OF THE EARTH S CRUST. 2nd Edit. Svo. i2s. GUILLEMIX (Ame"dee). THE FORCES OF NATURE. A Popular Introduction to the Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Wood cuts. Roy. Svo. 2 i.e. THE APPLICATIONS OF PHYSICAL FORCES. With Plates and Illustrations. Roy. Svo. 2is. KEMPE (A. B.). How TO DRAW A STRAIGHT LINE. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. LOEWY (B.). QUESTIONS AND EXAMPLES IN EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS, SOUND, LIGHT, HEAT, ELECTRICITY, AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. Svo. 2s. A GRADUATED COURSE OF NATURAL SCIENCE. Parti. Gl. Svo. 2*. Part 1 1. 2s.6d. MOLLOY (Rev. G.). GLEANINGS IN SCI ENCE : A Series of Popular Lectures on Scientific Subjects. Svo. 7$. 6d. STEWART (Prof. Balfour). A PRIMER OF PHYSICS. Illustrated. iSmo. is. LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. Illus trated. Fcp. Svo. 4-r. 6d. QUESTIONS. By T. H. CORE. iSmo. 2s. STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRAC TICAL PHYSICS. Illustrated. GENERAL PHY SICAL PROCESSES. Cr. Svo. 6.9. TAIT (Prof. P. G.). LECTURES ON SOME RECENT ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE. 3 rd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. THOMSON (Sir Wm.). POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES. Vol. I. CONSTITUTION OF MATTER. Cr. Svo. ~s. 6d. Electricity and Magnetism. GUMMING (Linnanis). AN INTRODUCTION TO ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. DAY(R. E.). ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. iSmo. 2s. GRAY (Prof. Andrew). THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. Vol. I. i2S. 6d. ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRI CITY AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. Svo. 5*. 6d. PHYSICS PHYSIOLOGY. 27 GUILLEMIN (A.). ELECTRICITY AND MAG NETISM. A Popular Treatise. Translated and Edited by Prof. SII.VANUS P. THOMP SON. Super Roy. 8vo. jis. 6d. LODGE (Prof. Oliver). MODERN VIEWS OF ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 6<{. MENDENHALL (T. C.). A CENTURY OF ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8\o. 4$. 6d. STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTAKY PRAC TICAL PHYSICS. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated. ELEC TRICITY AND MAGNETISM, -js. 6d. PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 8vo. ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. zs.6d. THOMPSON (Prof. Silvarms P.). ELE MENTARY LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. ^s. 6d. THOMSON (Sir Wm.). PAPERS ON ELEC TROSTATICS AND MAGNETISM. 8vo. i8j. TURNER (H. H.). EXAMPLES ON HEAT AND ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Heat, Light, and Sound. AIRY (Sir G. B.). ON SOUND AND ATMO SPHERIC VIBRATIONS. Cr. 8vo. as. CARNOT--THURSTOX. -REFLECTIONS ON THE MOTIVE POWER OF HEAT, AND ON MACHINES FITTED TO DEVELOP THAT POWER. From the French of N. L. S. CAR- NOT. Edited by R. H. THUKSTON, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. CLAUSIUS(R-). THE MECHANICAL THEORY OF HEAT. Translated by W. R. BROWNE. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d. FERRERS (Rev. N. M.). SPHERICAL HAR MONICS AND SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. JOHNSON (Amy). SUNSHINE. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. JONES (Prof. D. E.). HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. Globe Svo. os. 6d. MAYER (Prof. A. M.). SOUND. A Series of Simple Experiments. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 3^.6^. MAYER (Prof. A. M.)and BARNARD (C.) LIGHT. A Series of Simple Experiments. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. PARKINSON (S.). A TREATISE ON OPTICS. 4th Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. roj. 6d. PEABODY(Prof. C. H.). THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER HEAT- ENGINES. Svo. 2is. PERRY (Prof. J.). STEAM : An Elementary Treatise. iSmo. 4s. 6d. PRESTON (T.). THE THEORY OF LIGHT. Illustrated. Svo. i$s. net. THE THEORY OF HEAT. Svo. RAYLEIGH (Lord). THEORY OF SOUND. Svo. Vol. I. i2s. 6^. Vol. II. i2s. 6d. SHANN (G.). AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 4.5-. 6d. SPOTTISWOODE (W.). POLARISATION OF LIGHT. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRAC TICAL PHYSICS. Cr. Svo. Illustrated. OPTICS, HEAT, AND SOUND. PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. Svo. HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. STOKES (Sir George G.). ON LIGHT. The Burnett Lectures. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. STONE (W. H.). ELEMENTARY LESSONS ON SOUND. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 3^. 6d. TAIT (Prof. P. G.). HEAT. With Illustra tions. Cr. Svo. 6s. TAYLOR (Sedley). SOUND AND Music. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. 8*. 6d. TURNER (H. H.). (See ELECTRICITY.) WRIGHT (Lewis).- LIGHT. A Course of Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr. Svo. 7-$-. 6d. PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY. ARATUS. THE SKIES AND WEATHER FORE CASTS OF ARATUS. Translated by E. POSTE, M.A. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. BLANFORD (H. F.). THE RUDIMENTS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR THE USE OF INDIAN SCHOOLS. Illustr. Cr. Svo. -zs.6d. A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO THE CLIMATES AND WEATHER OF INDIA, CEYLON AND BURMAH, AND THE STORMS OF INDIAN SEAS. Svo. i2s 6d. FERREL (Prof. W.). A POPULAR TREATISE ON THE WINDS. Svo. i8s. FISHER (Rev. Osmond). PHYSICS OF THE EARTH S CRUST. 2nd Edit. Svo. i2j. GALTON (Francis). METEOROGRAPHICA ; or, Methods of Mapping the Weather. 410. gs. GEIKIE (Sir Archibald). A PRIMER OF PHY SICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. i8mo. . is. ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 4*. 6d QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. is. 6d. HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.). PHYSIOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. LOCKYERQ. Norman). OUTLINES OF PHY SIOGRAPHY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. Svo, swd. is. 6d. MELDOLA(Prof. R.) and W HITE (Wm.). REPORT ON THE EAST ANGLIAN EARTH QUAKE OF APRIL 22ND, 1884. Svo. -$s 6d. PHYSIOLOGY. FEARNLEY(W.). A MANUAL OF ELEMEN TARY PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY. Cr.Svo. js.bd. FOSTER (Prof. Michael). A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated. 5th Edit. Svo. Part I. Book I. BLOOD: THE TISSUES OF MOVEMENT, THE VASCULAR MECHANISM. ios. 6d. Part II. Book II. THE TISSUES OF CHEMICAL ACTION, WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE MECHANISMS : NUTRITION, ios. 6d. Part III. Book III. THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM. 7 s. 6d. Part IV. Book III. THE SENSES, AND SOME SPECIAL MUSCULAR MECHANISMS. BOOK IV. THE TISSUES AND MECHANISMS OF REPRODUCTION. A PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. iSmo. is. FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N.). A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGY AND HISTOLOGY. Cr.Svo. js.6d. GAMGEE (Arthur). A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF THE ANIMAL BODY. Vol. I. Svo. iSs. Vol. II. 28 POLITICAL ECONOMY POLITICS. HUMPHRY (Prof. SirG. M.). THE HUMAN FOOT AND THE HU MAN HAND. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d. HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. Fcp. 8vo. ^s.6d. QUESTIONS. ByT. ALCOCK. i8mo. is.6d. MIVART (St. George). LESSONS IN ELE MENTARY ANATOMY. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 6d. PETTIGREW (J. Bell). THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS IN THE LOWER ANIMALS AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12$. SEILER (Dr. Carl). MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTORY, NORMAL AND PATHOLOGICAL. 4to. 3U. 6d. POETRY. (See under LITERATURE, p. 14.) POLITICAL ECONOMY. BASTABLE(Prof. C. F.). PUBLIC FINANCE. BOHM-BAWERK(Prof.). CAPITAL AND IN TEREST. Trans, by W. SMART. 8vo. i2j.net. THE POSITIVE THEORY OF CAPITAL. By the same Translator. i2s. net. BOISSEVAIN (G. M.). THE MONETARY QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 3$. net. BONAR (James). MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. 8vo. i2s. 6d. CAIRNES (J. E.). SOME LEADING PRINCI PLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY NEWLY EX POUNDED. 8vo. 145. THE CHARACTER AND LOGICAL METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CLARKE (C. B.). SPECULATIONS FROM POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. CO-OPERATION IN THE UNITED STATES : HISTORY OF. Edited by H. B. ADAMS. 8vo. 15^. DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECON OMY, A. By various Writers. Edited by R. H. INGLIS PALGRAVE. $s.6d. net. (Part I. July, 1891.) ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ECONOMIC ASSO CIATION. Edit, by Prof. F. Y.JEDGEWORTH. Published Quarterly. 8vo. 5^. (Part I. April, 1891.) ECONOMICS: THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF. Vol. II. Parts II. III. IV. 2 s. 6d. each. Vol. III. 4 parts. 2*. 6d. each. Vol. IV. 4 parts, vs. 6d. each. FAWCETT (Henry). MANUAL OF POLITI CAL ECONOMY. ;th Edit. Cr. 8vo. izs. AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST OF THE ABOVE. By C. A. WATERS. Cr. 8vo. 2s.6d. FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6if. FAWCETT (Mrs. H.). POLITICAL ECON OMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QUESTIONS. 7th Edit. i8mo. 2s. 6d. FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MAT TERS. By A BANKER S DAUGHTER. 2nd Edit. i8mo. is. OILMAN (N. P.). PROFIT-SHARING BE TWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.). REPORTS AND SPEECHES ON LOCAL TAXATION. 8vo. $s. GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: IN EVERY-DAY MATTERS RELATING TO PRO PERTY AND INCOME. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3$. 6d. GUNTON (George). WEALTH AND PRO GRESS. Cr. Svo. 6s. HORTON (Hon. S. Dana). THE SILVER POUND AND ENGLAND S MONETARY POLICY SINCE THE RESTORATION. Svo. 14*. HOWELL (George). THE CONFLICTS OF CAPITAL AND LABOUR. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. JEVONS (W. Stanley). A PRIMER OF POLITI CAL ECONOMY. i8mo. is. THE THEORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3rd Ed. Svo. los. 6d. INVESTIGATIONS IN CURRENCY AND FI NANCE. Edit, by H. S. FOXWELL. Svo. 2is, KEYNES (J. N.). THE SCOPE AND METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. Svo. js. net. MACDONELL (John). THE LAND QUES TION. Svo. IQS. 6d. MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred). PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS. 2vols. 8vo. Vol.1. i2s.6tt. net. MARSHALL (Prof. A. and Mary P.). THE ECONOMICS OF INDUSTRY. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2s.6d. MARTIN (Frederick). THE HISTORY OF LLOYD S, AND OF MARINE INSURANCE m GREAT BRITAIN. Svo. 14^. PRICE (L. L. F. R.). INDUSTRIAL PEACE: ITS ADVANTAGES, METHODS, AND DIFFI CULTIES. Med. Svo. 6s. SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry). THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 2nd Edit. Svo. i6j. SMART (W.). AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEORY OF VALUE. WALKER (Francis A.). FIRST LESSONS IN POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. Svo. 5.?. A BRIEF TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6^. POLITICAL ECONOMY. 8vo. i2s. 6d. THE WAGES QUESTION. Ext. cr. Svo. %s. 6d. net. MONEY. New Edit. Ext.cr.8vo. Bs.6d.net. MONEY IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE AND- INDUSTRY. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. LAND AND ITS RENT. Fcp. Svo. $s. (>d. WALLACE (A. R.). BAD TIMES : An Essay. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. WICKSTEED (Ph. H.). THE ALPHABET OF ECONOMIC SCIENCE. I. ELEMENTS OF THE THEORY OF VALUE OR WORTH. Gl.Svo. 2s.6d. POLITICS. (See also HISTORY.) ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM (C.) THE Swiss CONFEDERATION. Svo. 14.?. BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 2s. BATH (Marquis of). OBSERVATIONS ON BULGARIAN AFFAIRS. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6</. BRIGHT (John). SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Edit, by J. E. THOROLD ROGERS. With Portrait. 2 vols. 8vo. 25$. Popular Edition. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3*. 6d. PUBLIC ADDRESSES. Edited by J. E. T. ROGERS. Svo. 14^. BRYCE(Jas., M.P.). THE AMERICAN COM MONWEALTH. 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. 2$s. BURKE (Edmund). LETTERS, TRACTS, AND SPEECHES ON IRISH AFFAIRS. Edited by MATTHEW ARNOLD, with Preface. Cr.Svo. 6s. REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLU TION. Ed. by F. G. SELRY. Globe Svo. 5*. POLITICS SOCIAL ECONOMY. 29 CAIRNES (J. E.). POLITICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. los. 6d. THE SLAVE POWER. 8vo. los. 6d. COBDEN (Richard). SPEECHES ON QUES TIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Ed. by J. BRIGHT and J. E. THOROLD ROGERS. Gl. Svo. 35-. 6<f. DICEY (Prof. A. V.). LETTERS ON UNIONIST DELUSIONS. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. DILKE (Rt. Hon. Sir Charles \V.). GREATER BRITAIN. A Record of Travel in English- SpeakingCountriesduring 1866-67. (America, Australia, India.) gth Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. PROBLEMS OF GREATER BRITAIN. Maps. 3rd Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. izs. 6d. DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth). INDIVI DUALISM : A System of Politics. Svo. 14*. DUFF(Rt. Hon. Sir M. E.Grant).-MiscELLA- NIES.POLITICALAND LITERARY. Svo. ios.6d. ENGLISH CITIZEN, THE. His Rights and Responsibilities. Ed. by HENRY CRAIK, C.B. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. each. THE PUNISHMENT AND PREVENTION OF CRIME. By Col. Sir EDMUND DU CANE. LOCAL GOVERNMENT. By M. D. CHALMERS. COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES: Part I. IN DIA. By J. S. COTTON, M.A. II. THE COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE. RELATION TO EDUCA- THE STATE IN ITS TION. By HENRY CRAIK, C.B. By Hon. THE STATE AND THE CHURCH. ARTHUR ELLIOTT, M.P. THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE. By Sir T. H. FARRER, Bart. THE POOR LAW. By the Rev. T. W. FOWLE. THE STATE IN RELATION TO LABOUR. By W. STANLEY JEVONS. JUSTICE AND POLICE. By F. W. MAITLAND. THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. By Colonel MAURICE, R.A. [/ the Press. THE LAND LAWS. By Sir F. POLLOCK, Bart. 2nd Edit. CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. By H. D. TRAILL. THE ELECTORATE AND THE LEGISLATURE. By SPENCER WALPOLE. FOREIGN RELATIONS. By S. WALPOLE. THE NATIONAL BUDGET; THE NATIONAL DEBT; TAXES AND RATES. By A. J. WILSON. FAWCETT (Henry). SPEECHES ON SOME CURRENT POLITICAL QUESTIONS. Svo. 10^.6^. FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. -3,5. 6d. FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.). ESSAYS AND LECTURES ON POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SUBJECTS. Svo. los. 6d. FISKE (John). AMERICAN POLITICAL IDEAS VIEWED FROM THE STAND-POINT OF UNI VERSAL HISTORY. Cr. Svo. 4$. CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED STATES CONSIDERED WITH SOME REFERENCE TO ITS ORIGIN. Cr. Svo. 6s. (>d. FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.). DISESTABLISH MENT AND DlSENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. is. COMPARATIVE POLITICS and THE UNITY OF HISTORY. Svo. 14^. THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTI TUTION. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. $s. HARWOOD (George). DISESTABLISHMENT ; or, a Defence of the Principle of a National Church. Svo. i2J. THE COMING DEMOCRACY. Cr. Svo. 6s. HILL (Florence D.). CHILDREN OF THE STATE. Ed. by FANNY FOWKE. Cr. Svo. 6s. HILL(Octavia). OUR COMMON LAND, AND OTHER ESSAYS. Ext. fcp. Svo. $s. 6d. HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.). THE TREATY RE- LATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM 1774 TO 1853. Cr. Svo. vs. JENKS(Prof. Edward). THE GOVERNMENT OK VICTORIA (AUSTRALIA). Svo. i^s. LOWELL (J. R.). (See COLLECTED WORKS.) LUBBOCK(SirJ-). (See COLLECTED WORKS.) MACDONELL (John). THE LAND QUES. TION. Svo. ioy. 6d. PALGRAVE (Reginald F. D.).-T HE HOUSE OF COMMONS: Illustrations of its History and Practice. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. PALGRAVE (W. Gifford). ESSAYS ON EASTERN QUESTIONS. Svo. los. 6d. POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.). INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE SCIENCE OF POLITICS. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. PRACTICAL POLITICS. Published under the auspices of the National Liberal Federa tion. Svo. 6s. ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.). COBDEN AND POLITICAL OPINION. Svo. ios.6d. ROUTLEDGE (Jas.). POPULAR PROGRESS IN ENGLAND Svo. i6s. RUSSELL (Sir Charles). NEW VIEWS ON IRELAND. Cr. Svo. ?s. 6d. THE PARNELL COMMISSION : THE OPEN ING SPEECH FOR THE DEFENCE. Svo. los. 6d. Popular Edition. Sewed. 2s. SELBORNE (Earl of). (See under THEO LOGY, p. 32.) SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry)- THE ELEMENTS OF POLITICS. Svo. 145. net. SMITH (Gold win). CANADA AND THE CANA DIAN QUESTION. Svo. 8j. net. STATESMAN S YEAR-BOOK, THE. (See STATISTICS.) STATHAM (R.). BLACKS, BOERS, AND BRITISH. Cr. Svo. 6s. THORNTON (W. T.).-A PLEA FOR PEASANT PROPRIETORS. New Edit. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. INDIAN PUBLIC WORKS, AND COGNATE INDIAN TOPICS. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. TRENCH (Capt. F.). THE RUSSO-!NDIAN QUESTION. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. WALLACE (Sir Donald M.). EGYPT AND THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. Svo. 14^. PSYCHOLOGY. (See under PHILOSOPHY, p. 26.) SCULPTURE. (See ART.) SOCIAL ECONOMY. FAWCETT (H. and Mrs. H.). (See POLITICS.) HILL (Octavia). HOMES OF THE LONDON POOR. Cr. Svo, sewed, is. HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.). SOCIAL DISEASES AND WORSE REMEDIES: Letters to the "Times " on Mr. Booth s Schemes. Cr. Svo. sewed, is. net. JEVONS (W. Stanley). METHODS OF SOCIAL REFORM. Svo. ios. 6d. STANLEY (Hon. Maude). CLUBS FOR WORKING GIRLS. Cr. Svo. 6s SPORT THEOLOGY. SOUND. (See under PHYSICS, p. 27.) SPORT. BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). WILD BEASTS AND THEIR WAYS : REMINISCENCES OF EUROPE, ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, FROM 1845 88. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo. i2s.6d. CHASSERESSE(D.). SPOKTINGSKETCHES. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. y &d- EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E., Bart). A SEASON IN SUTHERLAND. Cr. 8vo. is. 6il. STATISTICS. STATESMAN S YEAR-BOOK, THE. Sta tistical and Historical Annual of the States of the World for the Year 1891. Revised after Official Returns. Ed. by J. SCOTT KELTIE. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. SURGERY. (See MEDICINE.) SWIMMING. LEAHY (Sergeant). THE ART OF SWIMMING IN THE ETON STYLE. Cr. 8vo. vs. THEOLOGY. The Bible History of the Christian Church The Church of EnglandDevotional Books The Fathers Hyinnology Sermons, Lec tures, Addresses, and Theological Essays. The Bible. History of the Bible THE ENGLISH BIBLE; An External and Critical History of the various English Translations of Scripture. By Prof. JOHN EADIE. 2 vols. 8vo. 28^. INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By Prof. H. E. RYLE. Cr. 8vo. THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. By Right Rev. Bp. WESTCOTT. lothedit. i8mo. 4$. 6d. Biblical History BIBLE LESSONS. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6J. STORIES FROM THE BIBLE. By Rev. A. J. CHURCH. Illust. Cr.Svo. 2 parts. 3.y.6</.each. BIBLE READINGS SELECTED FROM THE PEN TATEUCH AND THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. By Rev. J. A. CROSS. Gl. Svo. is. 6d. THE CHILDREN S TREASURY OF BIBLE STORIES. By Mrs. H. GASKOIN. i8mo. is. each. Part I. Old Testament; II. New Testament; III. The Apostles. A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HIS TORY. By Rev. Dr. MACLEAR. i8mo. 4^.6^. A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HIS TORY. By the same. i8mo. $s. 6d. A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. i8mo. is. A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. i8mo. is. The Old Testament SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By C. M. YONGE. Globe Svo. is. 6t/. each : also with comments, 3^. 6d. each. GENESIS TO DEUTERONOMY. JOSHUA TO SOLOMON. KINGS AND THE PROPHETS. THE GOSPELTIMF.S. APOS TOLIC TIMES. THE PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. 7th Edit. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. THE PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By the same. Cr. Svo. 6s. The Pentateuch AN HISTORICO-CRITICAI. INQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN AND COMPOSITION OF THE HEXA- TEUCH (PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA). By Prof. A. KUENEN. Trans, by P. H. WICKSTKED, M.A. Svo. 14$. The Psalms THE PSALMS CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. - By FOUR FRIENDS. Cr. Svo. 5.5-. net. GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. Student s Edition of the above. i8mo. 3.?. 6d. THE PSALMS. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C. JENNINGS, M.A., and W. H. LOWE, M.A. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. los. 6d. each. INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY AND USE OF THE PSALMS. By Rev. J. F. THRUPP. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. Svo. zis. Isaiah ISAIAH XL. LXVI. With the Shorter Pro phecies allied to it. Edited by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Cr. Svo. 55. ISAIAH OF JERUSALEM. In the Authorised English Version, with Introduction and Notes. By the same. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. A BIBLE-READING FOR SCHOOLS. The Great Prophecy of Israel s Restoration (Isaiah xl. Ixs i.). Arranged and Edited for Young Learners. By the same. iSmo. is. COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF ISAIAH : Critical, Historical, and Prophetical ; in cluding a Revised English Translation. By T. R. BIRKS. 2nd Edit. Svo. i2s.6d. THE BOOK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By T. K. CHEYNE. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. Zechariah THE HEBREW STUDENT S COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH, Hebrew and LXX. By W. H. LOWE, M.A. Svo. los. 6d. The Neui Testament THE NEW TESTAMENT. Essay on the Right Estimation of MS. Evidence in the Text of the New Testament. By T. R. BIRKS. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. THE MESSAGES OF THE BOOKS. Discourses and Notes on the Books of the New Testa ment. By Archd. FARRAR. Svo. 145-. THE CLASSICAL ELEMENT IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. Considered as a Proof of its Genuineness, with an Appendix on the Oldest Authorities used in the Formation of the Canon. ByC.H.HooLE. Svo. los. 6d. ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. With an Appendix on the last Petition of the Lord s Prayer. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. THE UNITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. izs. A COMPANION TO THE GREEK TESTAMENT AND THE ENGLISH VERSION. By PHILIK SCHAFF, D.D. Cr. Svo. us. A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE FlRST FOUR CENTURIES. By Bishop WESTCOTT. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL GREEK. The Text revised by Bishop WESTCOTT, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A. HORT, D.D. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. each. Vol. I. Text. Vol. II. Introduc tion and Appendix. SCHOOL EDITION OF THE ABOVE. i8mp, 4*. 6d. ; i8mo, roan, 5J. 6d. ; morocco, silt edges, 6s. 6d. THEOLOGY. The Gospels THE COMMON TRADITION OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS. In the Text of the Revised Version. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT and W. G. RUSH BROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6cf. SYNOPTICON : An Exposition of the Common Matter of the Synoptic Gospels. By W. G. RUSHBROOKE. Printed in Colours. In Six Parts, and Appendix. 410. Part I. $s. 6d. Parts II. and III. 7 s. Parts IV. V. and VI., with Indices, los. 6d. Appendices, los. 6d. Complete in i vol. 35^. INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. ByBp.WESTCOTT.Cr.8vo. ios.6d. THE COMPOSITION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Rev. ARTHUR WRIGHT. Cr. 8vo. $s. Gospel of St. Matthew THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes by Rev. A. SLOM AN. Fcp.Svo. 2S.6d. CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MATTHEW. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. qs. 6d. (St. Matthew and St. Mark in i vol. 9^.) Gospel of St. Mark SCHOOL READINGS IN THE GREEK TESTA MENT. Being the Outlines of the Life of our Lord as given by St. Mark, with addi tions from the Text of the other Evange lists. Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, byRev. A. CALVERT, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 2s.6d. CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MARK. Drawn from Old and New SOURCES. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. (St. Matthew and St. Mark in i vol. 9.$-.) Gospel of St. Luke GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes byRev. J. BOND, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 2s.6d. CHOICE NOTES ON ST. LUKE. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. A Course of Lectures on the Gospel of St. Luke. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Gospel of St. John THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. 8th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CHOICE NOTES ON ST. JOHN. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. The Acts of the Apostles GREEK TEXT, with Notes by T. E. PAGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 3 ,r. 6d. THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS : THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. ios. 6d. The Epistles of St. Paul THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. The Greek Text, with English Notes. By the Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 7 th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. THE EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. Greek Text, with Commentary. By Rev. W. KAY. 8vo. 9^. The EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. loth Edit. 8vo. i2s. THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. By the same. 8vo. 12*. The Epistles of St. Paul THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. With Translation, Paraphrase, and Notes for English Readers. By the Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 5.?. THE EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with In troductions, etc. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 9th Edit. Svo. izs. THE EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSSIANS, AND PHILEMON. With In troduction and Notes. By Rev. J. LI. DAVIES. 2nd Edit. Svo. js. 6d. THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALO- NIANS. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Svo, sewed, is. 6d. THE EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS. Commentary on the Greek Text. By Prof. JOHN EADIE. Svo. 12$. The Epistle of St. James THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes. By Rev. JOSEPH MAYOR. Svo. The Epistles of St. John THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. - The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop WESTCOTT. 2nd Edit. Svo. i2s. 6d. The Epistle to the Hebrews GREEK AND ENGLISH. Edited by Rev. FREDERIC RENDALL. Cr. Svo. 6s. ENGLISH TEXT, with Commentary. By the same. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes, by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE GREF.K TEXT, with Notes and Essaj-s, by Bishop WESTCOTT. Svo. 14*. R eve la tion LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By F. D. MAURICE, and Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Rev. Prof. W. MILLIGAN. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST.. JOHN. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. By W. ALOIS WRIGHT. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. History of the Christian Church. CHURCH (Dean). THE OXFORD MOVE MENT, 183345. 8vo. i2s. 6d. net. CUNNINGHAM (Rev. John). THEGROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN ITS ORGANISATION AND INSTITUTIONS. Svo. gs. CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William). THE CHURCHES OF ASIA: A Methodical Sketch of the Second Century. Cr. Svo. 6s. DALE (A. W. W.). THE SYNOD OF ELVIRA, AND CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE FOURTH CEN TURY. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. HARDWICK (Archdeacon). A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH : MIDDLE AGE. Edited by Bp. STUBBS. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THE REFORMATION. 9th Edit., re- vised by Bishop STUBBS. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. 3 2 THEOLOGY. THEOLOGY. History of the Christian Church contd. HORT(Dr. F. J. A.). Two DISSERTATIONS. I. ON MONOFENH2 0EO2 IN SCRIPTURE AND TRADITION. II. ON THE " CONSTAN- TINOPOLITAN " CREED AND OTHER EASTERN- CREEDS OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. 8vo. js. 6d. KILLEN (W. D.).-ECCLESIASTICAL HIS TORY OF IRELAND, FROM THE EARLIEST DATE TO THE PRESENT TIME. 2 vols. 8vo. 25.?. SIMPSON (Rev. W.). AN EPITOME OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, jth Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 35. 6d. YAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.). THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS : THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE GEN TILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo. icxr. 6d. WARD (W.). WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. 8vo. i4J. The Church of England. -Catechism of- A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM or THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. Canon MACLEAR. i8mo. is. 6d. A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By the same. iSmo. 6d. THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. With Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 32010. (>d. .Collects COLLECTS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With a Coloured Floral Design to each Collect. Cr. 8vo. 125. Disestablish men t DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? By Prof. E. A. FREE MAN. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. is. .DISESTABLISHMENT ; or, A Defence of the Principle of a National Church. By GEO. HARWOOD. 8vo. i2.y. A DEFENCE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND AGAINST DISESTABLISHMENT. By ROUN- DELL, EARL OF SELBORNE. Cr. 8vo. ?s. 6d. ANCIENT FACTS AND f ICTIONS CONCERNING CHURCHES AND TITHES. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 7.*. M. Dissent in its Relation to DISSENT IN ITS RELATION TO THE CHURCH OK ENUI.ANU. By Rev. G. H. CURTEIS. Bampton Lectures for 1871. Cr. 8vo. ?s.6d. Holy Cutnttin.ri.iuii THE COMMUNION SERVICE FROM THE BOOK OF COMMON PK/-.YF.R. With Select Read ings from the "Writings of the Rev. F. D. MAURICE. Edited by Bishop COLENSO. 6th Edit. i6mo. zs. 6d. BEFORE THE TABLE : An Inquiry, Historical and Theological, into the Meaning of the Consecration R.uhric in the Communion Service of the Church of England. By Very Rev. J. S. Ilov. SON. Svo. js. 6d. FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and De- voiior.s for the newly Confirmed. By Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 321110. 6d. A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIR MATION AND FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 32ino. -2S. Liturgy AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CREEDS. By Rev. Canon MACLEAR. i8mo. vs. 6d. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. By same. i8mo. [In the Press. A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev F. PROCTER. i8th Edit. Cr. 8vo. ioj. 6d. AN ELEMENTAY INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev. F. PROCTER and Rev. Canon MACLEAR. i8mo. 2s. 6d. TWELVE DISCOURSES ON SUBJECTS CON NECTED WITH THE LITURGY AND WOR SHIP OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Fcp. Svo. 6j. A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY. By Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. JUDGMENT IN THE CASE OF READ AND OTHERS v. THE LORD BISHOP OF LINCOLN. Nov. 21, 1890. By his Grace the ARCH BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 8vo. is. 6d. net. Devotional Books. EASTLAKE (Lady). FELLOWSHIP : LET TERS ADDRESSED TO MY SlSTER-MoURNERS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libri IV. Printed in Borders after Holbein, Di irer, and other old Masters, containing Dances of Death, Acts of Mercy, Emblems, etc. Cr.Svo. -js.bd. KINGSLEY (Charles). OUT OF THE DEEP: WORDS FOR THE SORROWFUL. From the Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2 s - 6d. DAILY THOUGHTS. Selected from the Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. By His WIFE. Cr. Svo. 6s. FROM DEATH TO LIFE. Fragments of Teaching to a Village Congregation. Edit, by His WIFE. Fcp. Svo. 2S. 6d. MACLEAR (Rev. Canon). A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COMMUNION, WITH PRAYERS AND DEVOTIONS. 32010. zs. THE HOUR OF SORROW; or, The Office for the Burial of the Dead. 32010. as. MAURICE (F. D.). LESSONS OF HOPE. Readings from the Works of F. D. MAURICE. Selected by Rev. J. LL. DAVIES, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 5.?. RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS. With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. D.D. New Edition. i8mo. 3^.6^. SERVICE (Rev. J.). PRAYERS FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FEL LOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof. MAURICE and others Fcp. Svo. 3$. (>d. WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady). LINKS AND CLUES. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. Bishop). THOUGHTS ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Selections from the Writings of Bishop WESTCOTT. Edited by Rev. S. PHILLIPS. Cr. Svo. 6s. WILBRAHAM (Francis M.). IN THE SERE AND YELLOW LEAF : THOUGHTS AND RE COLLECTIONS FOR OLD AND YOUNG. Globe Svo. 3*. 6d. THE FATHERS SERMONS, LECTURES, ETC. 33 The Fathers. DONALDSON (Prof. James). THE APOS TOLIC FATHERS. A Critical Account of their Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. Works of the Greek and Latin Fathers : THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. By Bishop LJGHTFOOT. Part I. ST. CLEMENT OF ROME. 2 vols. 8vo. 32^. Part II. ST. IGNATIUS TO ST. POLYCARP. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 48*. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Abridged Edk. With Short Introductions, Greek Text, and English Translation. By same. 8vo. i6.y. THE EPISTLE OF ST. BARNABAS. Its Date and Authorship. With Greek Text, Latin Version, Translation and Commentary. By Rev. W. CUNNINGHAM. Cr. 8vo. -js.6d. Hymnology. PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. i8mo. is. 6d. SELBORNE(Roundell, Earl of). THE BOOK OF PRAISE. i8mo. 2S. 6d. net. A HYMNAL. Chiefly from " The Book of Praise." A. Royal 32mo, limp. 6d. B. 181110, larger type. is. C. Fine paper, is.bd. With Music, Selected, Harmonised, and Composed by JOHN HULLAH. i8mo. jS.6d. WOODS (Miss M. A.). HYMNS FOR SCHOOL WORSHIP. iSmo. is. 6d. Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and Theological Essays. ABBOT (F. E.). SCIENTIFIC THEISM. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. THE WAY OUT OF AGNOSTICISM : or, The Philosophy of Free Religion. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. ABBOTT (Rev. E. A.). CAMBRIDGE SER MONS. 8vo. 6s. OXFORD SERMONS. 8vo. js. 6d. PHILOMYTHUS. A discussion of Cardinal Newman s Essay on Ecclesiastical Miracles. Cr. 8vo. 33. 6d. NEW.MANIANISM. Cr. 8vo. is. net. AINGER (Canon). SERMONS PREACHED IN THE TEMPLE CHURCH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. ALEXANDER (W., Bishop of Derry and Raphoe). THE LEADING IDEAS OF THE GOSPEL. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. BAINES (Rev. Edward). SERMONS. With a Preface and Memoir by Bishop B\RRy. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BARRY (Bishop). FIRST WORDS IN AUSTRA LIA : Sermons. Cr. 8vo. $s. BATHER (Archdeacon). ON SOME MINIS TERIAL DUTIES, CATECHISING, PREACHING, Etc. Edited, with a Preface, by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D. Fcp. 8vo. 4*. 6d. BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.). THE INFLU ENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON WAR. 8vo. $s. - THE STERNNESS OF CHRIST S TEACHING, AND ITS RELATION TO THE LAW OF FOR GIVENESS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. BINNIE (Rev. W.). SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6*. BIRKS (Thomas Rawson). THE TIES OF BELIEF IN CONNECTION WITH THE CREATION AND THE FALL, REDEMPTION, AND JUDGMENT. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 55. JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTED RIGHT EOUSNESS. A Review. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SUPERNATURAL REVELATION ; or, Firs: Principles of Moral Theology. 8vo. 8j. BROOKE (S. A.). SHORT SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. BROOKS (Bishop Phillips). THE CANDLE OF THE LORD : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. SERMONS PREACHED IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. Cr. Svo. 6s. TWENTY SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. TOLERANCE. Cr. 8vo. vs. 6d. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr.Svo. $s.6d. BRUNTON (T. Lauder). THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. IDS. 6d. BUTLER (Archer). SERMONS, DOCTRINAL AND PRACTICAL, nth Edit. Svo. Bs. SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. Svo. 7^. - LETTERS ON ROMANISM. Svo. ior. 6d. BUTLER (Rev. Geo.). SERMONS PREACHED IN CHELTENHAM COLL. CHAPEL. 8vo. js.6d. CALDERWOOD (Rev. Prof.). THE RELA- TIONSOF SCIENCE AND RELIGION. Cr.Svo. 5.1-. - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. Cr.Svo. c,s. CAMPBELL (Dr. John M Leod). THE NA- TURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vO. 6s. REMINISCENCES AND REFLECTIONS. Edited by his Son, DONALD CAMPREL; . M.A. Cr. Svo. 75-. 6</. THOUGHTS ON REVELATION. Cr.Svo. 5-r. RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE GIFT OF ETERNAL LIFE. Compiled from Sermons preached 182931. Cr. Svo. 5-$-. CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop of). BOY-LIFE: ITS TRIAL, ITS STRENGTH, ITS FULNESS. Sundays in Wellington Col lege, 185973. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE SEVEN GIFTS. . Priir Address. Cr. Svo. 6s. CHRIST AND His TIMES. Second Visi tation Address. Cr. Svo. 6s. A PASTORAL LETTER TO T.ME DIOCESE OF CANTERBURY, 1890. Svo, sewed, id. CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Win Chester). TRUTH IN TALE. Addresses, chiefly to Children. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. THE PERMANENT ELEMENTS OF RE LIGION. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. CAZENOVE (J. Gibson). CONCERNING THE BEING AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. Svo. 5*. CHURCH (Dean). HUMAN LIFE AND ITS CONDITIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - THE GIFTS OF CIVILISATION : and other Sermons and Letters. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHAR ACTER ; and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6tt. ADVENT SERMONS, 1885. C;-. Svo. +s. id. - VILLAGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. CLERGYMAN S SELF-EXAMINATION- CONCERNING THE APOSTLES CREED. Ext. fcp. Svo. is.M. CONGREVE (Rev. John). HIGH HOPES AND PLEADINGS FOR A REASONABLE FA; r.;. NOBLER THOUGHTS, AND LARGER CHARITY. Cr. Svo. 5-r. .Primary Visitation 34 THEOLOGY. THEOLOGY. Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and Theological Essays continued. COOKE (Josiah P., jun.). RELIGION AND CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. COTTON (Bishop). SERMONS PREACHED TO ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS IN INDIA. Cr. Svo. -JS. 6d. CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.). CHRISTIAN- CIVILISATION, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO INDIA. Cr. 8vo. 5^. CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.). THE SCIENTIFIC OllSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN BELIEF. The Boyle Lectures, 1884. Cr. 8vo. 6s. DAVIES (Rev. J. Llewelyn). THE GOSPEL AND MODERN LIFE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. SOCIAL QUESTIONS FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Cr.Svo. 6s. WARNINGS AGAINST SUPERSTITION. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2.?. 6d. THE CHRISTIAN CALLING. Ext. fp. Svo. 6*. ORDER AND GROWTH AS INVOLVED IN THE SPIRITUAL CONSTITUTION OF HUMAN- SOCIETY. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. BAPTISM, CONFIRMATION, AND THE LORD S SUPPER. Addresses. imo. is. DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.). GODLINESS AND MANLINESS. Cr. Svo. 6s. DRUMMOND (Prof. Jas.).-LvTRODUCTioN TO THE STUDY OF THEOLOGY. Cr. Svo. 55. ECCE HOMO : A SURVEY OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe Evo. 6s. ELLERTOX (Rev. John). THE HOLIEST MANHOOD, AND ITS LESSONS FOR BUSY LIVES. Cr. Svo. 6s. FAITH AND CONDUCT: AN ESSAY ON VERIFIABLE RELIGION. Cr. Svo. 7.$-. 6d. FARRAR (Ven. Archdeacon). MERCY AND JUDGMENT. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. ios. 6d. THE FALL OF MAN : and other Sermons. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. SEEKERS AFTER GOD. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE SILENCE AND VOICES OF GOD: Ser mons. 7th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. Marl- borough College Sermons. Cr. Svo. 9^. ETERNAL HOPE. Westminster Abbey Sermons. 28th Thousand. Cr. Svo. 6s. EPIIPHATHA ; or, The Amelioration of the World. Cr. Svo. 6s. SERMONS AND ADDRESSES DELIVERED IN AMERICA. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO CHRIST. Hulsean Lectures, 1870. 7th Edit. Cr.Svo. $s. SAINTLY WORKERS. Five Lenten Lec tures. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. Uniform Edition of the above. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. each. Monthly from Oct. 1891. THE HISTORY OF INTERPRETATION. Bampton Lectures, 1885. Svo. i6s. FISKE (John). MAN S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OK HIS ORIGIN. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. FORBES (Rev. Granville).-THE VOICE OF GOD IN THE PSALMS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. FOWLE (Rev. T. W.). A NEW ANALOGY BETWEEN REVEALED RELIGION AND THE COURSE AND CONSTITUTION OF NATURE. Cr. Svo. 6s. FRASER (Bishop).- SKU.MONS. Edited by JOHN- W. DIGGLLC. -2 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. HAMILTON (John). --ON TRUTH AND ERROR. Cr. Svo. 5.v. ARTHUR S SEAT ; or, The Church of the Banned. Cr. Svo. 6s. ABOVE AND AROUND : Thoughts on God and Man. i2mo. 2^. 6d. HARDWICK (Archdeacon). CHRIST ANI> OTHER MASTERS. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. ios.6d~ HARE (Julius Charles). THE MISSION OF THE COMFORTER. New Edition. Edited by Dean PI.UMPTRE. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE VICTORY OF FAITH. Edited by- Dean PLUMPTRE. With Notices by Prof. MAURicEand Dean STANLEY. Cr.Svo. 6s.6d~ HARPER (Father Thomas). THE META PHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. Vols. I. and II. Svo. i Si. each. Vol. III. Part I. 12*. HARRIS (Rev. G. C.). SERMONS. With a Memoir by C. Mi YONGE. Ext. fcp. 8 vo. 6s, HERVEY(Lord A., Bishop ofT.ath and Wells). THE GENEALOGIES OF OUR LORD AND- SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. Svo. io.v. 6d. HUTTON(R. H.). (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.) ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.). SERMONS PREACHED IN A COLLEGE ClIAPIiL. Cr.Svo. 5^. JACOB (Rev. J. A.). BUILDING IN SILENCE i and other Sermons. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. JAMES (Rev. Herbert). THE COUNTRY CLERGYMAN AND HIS WORK. Cr. Svo. 6s. JEANS (Rev. G. E.). HAILEYBURY CHAPEL : and other Sermons. Fcp. Svo. 3.?. 6d. JELLETT (Rev. Dr.). THE ELDER SON: and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE EFFICACY OF PRAYER. Cr. Svo. 5^ KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.). THE LIGHT OF ASIA AND THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr. Svo. JS. 6d. KINGSLEY (Charles). (See COLLECTED- WORKS, p. 21.) KIRKPATRICK (Prof.). THE DIVINE LI BRARY OF THK OLD TESTAMENT. KYNASTON (Rev. Herbert, D.D.). CHEL TENHAM COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. LEGGE(A.O-). THE GROWTH OF THE TEM PORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr.Svo. 8s.6d. LIGHTFOOT (Bishop). LEADERS IN THE NORTHERN CHURCH : Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS TO CLEKGY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. PAUL S CATHEDRAL. Cr. Svo. 6s. SERMONS ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 8vo. 6s. A CHARGE DELIVERED TO THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESEOF DURHAM, 1886. 8vo. zs. ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED "SU PERNATURAL RELIGION." Svo. ios.6d. ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. MACLAREN (Rev. A.). SERMONS PREACHED AT MANCHESTER, nth Ed. Fcp. 8vo. 4.?. 6d. SECOND SERIES. 7th Ed. Fcp. Svo. ^s. 6d. THIRD SERIES. 6th Ed. Fcp. Svo. ^s.6d. WEEK-DAY EVENING ADDRESSES. 4th Edit. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. THE SECRET OF POWER : and other Ser mons. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. SERMONS, LECTURES, ETC. MAGMILLAN (Rev. Hugh). BIBLE TEACH INGS IN NATURE. isthEdit. Globe 8vo. 6s. THE TRUE VINE; or, The Analogies of our Lord s Allegory. 5th Edit. Gl. 8vo. 6s. THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. 8th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s. THE SABBATH OF THE FIELDS. 6th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s. THE MARRIAGE IN CANA. Globe 8 vo. 6s. Two WORLDS ARE OURS. Gl. 8vo. 6s. THE OLIVE LEAF. Globe 8vo. 6s. THE GATE BEAUTIFUL : and other Bible Readings for the Young. Cr. 8vo. %s. 6d. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). THE DECAY or MODERN PREACHING. Cr. 8vo. 3-5-. 6d. MATURIN (Rev. W.).-T HE BLESSEDNESS OF THE DEAD IN CHRIST. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. MAURICE (Frederick Denison). THE KING DOM OF CHRIST. 3rd Ed. avols. Cr. 8vo. izs. EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE PRAYER- BOOK, AND THE LORD S PRAYER. Cr.Svo. 6s. SERMONS PREACHED IN COUNTRY CHURCHES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE CONSCIENCE: Lectures on Casuistry. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. DIALOGUES ON FAMILY WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 4-v. 6d. THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE DEDUCED FROM THE SCRIPTURES. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. ON THE SABBATH DAY; THE CHARACTER OF THE WARRIOR; AND ON THE INTERPRE TATION OF HISTORY. Fcp. 8vo. 2-$-. 6d. LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr.Svo. +s.6d. THE LORD S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND THE COMMANDMENTS. i3mo. is. THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SERMONS PREACHED IN LINCOLN S INN CHAPEL. 6 vols. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6^. each. Monthly, from Oct. i8qr. MILLIGAN (Rev. Prof. W.). THE RESUR RECTION OF OUR LORD. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 5-$-. MOORHOUSE (J., Bishop of Manchester). JACOB : Three Sermons. Ext. fcp. 8vo. y.6d. THE TEACHING OF CHRIST: its Condi tions, Secret, and Result-;. Cr. Svo. 3^. net. MYLNE (L. G., Bishop of Bombay). SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. THOMAS S CATHEDRAL, BOMBAY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. NATURAL RELIGION. By the Author of "EcceHomo." 3rd Edit. Globe Svo. 6s. PATTISON (Mark). SERMONS. Cr.Svo. 6s. PAUL OF TARSUS. Svo. los. 6d. PHILOCHRISTUS: MEMOIRS OF A DIS CIPLE OF THE LORD. 3rd. Edit. Svo. i2j. PLUMPTRE (Dean). MOVEMENTS IN RE LIGIOUS THOUGHT. Fcp. 8vo. 3^. 6d. POTTER (R.). THE RELATION OF ETHICS TO RELIGION. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. REASONABLE FAITH : A SHORT ESSAY By "Three Friends." Cr.Svo. is. REICHEL (C. P., Bishop of Meath). THE LORD S PRAYER. Cr. Svo. 7-$-. 6d. CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. KENDALL (Rev. F.). THE THEOLOGY OF THE HEBREW CHRISTIANS. Cr. Svo. $s. REYNOLDS (H. R.). NOTES OF THE CHRIS TIAN LIFE. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. ROBINSON (Prebendary H. G.). MAN IN THE IMAGE OF GOD : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. RUSSELL(Dean). THE LIGHT THAT LIGHT - Ki H EVERY MAN : Stniions. With an Intn- ductionbyDeanPi.UMi TRE,D.D. Cr.Svo. r>.<. SALMON (Rev. George, D.D.). NoN-MiK- ACULOUS CHRISTIANITY: and other Sermons. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. GNOSTICISM AND AGNOSTICISM : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. SCOTCH SERMONS, 1880. By Principal CAIRD and others. 3rd Edit. Svo. los. 6d. SERVICE (Rev. J.). SERMONS. Cr.Svo. 6s. SHIRLEY (W. N.). ELIJAH: Four Univer sity Sermons. Fcp. Svo. zs. 6d. SMITH (Rev. Travers). MAN S KNOWLEDGE OF MAN AND OF GOD. Cr. Svo. 6s. SMITH (W. Saumarez). THE BLOOD OF THE NEW COVENANT : An Essay. Cr. Svo. 21. 6d. STAN LEY (Dean). --THE NATIONALTHANKS- GIVING. Sermons Preached in Westminster Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. ADDRESSES AND SERMONS delivered at St. Andrews in 1872 75andi877. Cr.Svo. 5*. ADDRESSES AND SERMONS delivered in America, 1878. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE ATHANASIAN CREED. Cr. Svo. 2*. STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof. P. G.). THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE, OR PHY SICAL SPECULATIONS ON A FUTURE STATE. 1 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. PARADOXICAL PHILOSOPHY: A Sequel to the above. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. STUBBS (Rev. C. W.). FOR CHRIST AND CITY. Sermons and Addresses. Cr. Svo. 6.?. TAIT (Archbishop). THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Primary Visitation Charge. 3rd Edit. Svo. 3$. 6d. DUTIES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Second Visitation Addresses. Svo. 4*. 6d. THE CHURCH OF THE FUTURE. Quad rennial Visitation Charges. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. TAYLOR (Isaac). THE RESTORATION OF BELIEF. Cr. Svo. 8j. 6d. TEMPLE (Frederick, Bishop of London). SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHAPEL OF RUGBY SCHOOL. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4.1. 6d. SECOND SERIES. Ext. fcp. Svo. dr. THIRDSERIES. 4thEdit. Ext.fcp.8vo. 6s. THE RELATIONS BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE. Bampton Lectures, 1884. 7th and Cheaper Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. TRENCH (Archbishop). THE HULSEAN LECTURES FOR 18456. Svo. ?s. 6d. TULLOCH (Principal). THE CHRIST OF THE GOSPELS AND THE CHRIST OF MODERN CRITICISM. Ext. fop. Svo. 4*. 6d. VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Landaff). ME MORIALS OF HARROW SUNDAYS. Svo. ios.6<z. EPIPHANY,LENT,ANDEASTER.SVO. ios.6d. THE BOOK AND THE LIFE : and other Sermons. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 45. 6d. HEROES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. WORDS FROM THE GOSPELS. 3rd Edit. Fcp. Svo. 4-y. 6d. THEOLOGY TRANSLATIONS. THEOLOGY. Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and Theological Essays continued. VAUGHAN (Dr. C. J.). LIFE S WORK AND GOD S Disci CLINK. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2S. 6d. THE WHOLESOME WORDS OF JESUS CHRIST. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3^. 6d. FOESOF FAITH, and Edit. Fcp.Svo. 3J.6</. CHRIST SATISFYING THE INSTINCTS OF HUMANITY. 2nd Edit. Ext.fcp. 8vo. ^s.6d. COUNSELS FOR YOUNG STUDENTS. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. THE Two GREAT TEMPTATIONS, and Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3^. 6d. ADDRESSES FOR YOUNG CLERGYMEN. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d. -My SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART." Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s. REST AWHILE. Addresses to Toilers in the Ministry. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5J. TEMPLE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. IQS. 6d. AUTHORISED OR REVISED? Sermons on some of the Texts in which the Revised Ver sion differs from the Authorised. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. LESSONS OF THE CROSS AND PASSION ; WORDS FROM THE CROSS ; THE REIGN OF SIN ; THE LORD S PRAYER. Four Courses of Lent Lectures. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. UNIVERSITY SERMONS, NEW AND OLD. Cr. Svo. ios.6</. NOTES FOR LECTURES ON CONFIRMATION. i4th Edit. Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.). THE PRESENT TRIAL OF FAITH. Cr. Svo. gs. VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.) SOME REASONS OF OUR CHRISTIAN HOPE. Hulsean Lectures for 1875. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert). STONES FROM THE QUARRY. Sermons. Cr. Svo. 5.?. VENN (Rev. John). ON SOME CHARACTER ISTICS OF BELIEF, SCIENTIFIC, AND RE LIGIOUS. Hulsean Lectures, 1869. Svo. 6s.6d. WARINGTON (G.). THE WEEK OF CREA TION. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.). THE SPIRITUAL LIFE : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Dur ham). ON THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF THE UNIVERSITIES. Sermons. Cr. Svo. 4.?. 6d. GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Can didates for Ordination. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. THE VICTORY OF THE CROSS. Sermons Preached in 1888. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH. Three Sermons(In Memoriam J. B. D.). Cr. Svo. 2$. THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE HISTORIC FAITH. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. Cr. Svo. 6s. CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR. Cr. Svo. 6s. SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Cr. Svo. 6s. ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT IN THE WEST. Globe Svo. 6s. ^VICKHAM (Rev. E. C.). WELLINGTON COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. WILKINS (Prof. A. S.). THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr. Svo. y. 6d- WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester). SERMONS PREACHED IN CLIFTON COLLEGE CHAPEL, 187983. Cr. Svo. 6s. Second Series. 188890. Cr. Svo. 6s. ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. Cr. Svo. 4,s.6d. SOME CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE RELIGIOUS THOUGHT OF OUR TIME. Cr. Svo. 6s. WOOD (Rev. E. G.). THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. Svo. 4^. 6d. TRANSLATIONS. Front the Greek From the Italian From the Latin Into Latin and Greek Verse. From the Greek. AESCHYLUS. THE SUPPLICES. With Trans lation, by T. G. TUCKER, Litt.D. Svo. ios.6d. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. With Translation, by A. W. VERRALL, Litt. D. Svo. 7*. 6d. EUMENIDES. With Verse Translation, by BERNARD DRAKE, M.A. Svo. 5*. ARATUS. (See PHYSIOGRAPHY.) ARISTOPHANES. THE BIRDS. Trans, into English Verse, by B. H. KENNEDY. Svo. 6.r. ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; OR, THE SOPHISTICI ELENCHI. With Translation, by E. POSTE, M.A. Svo. %s. 6d. ARISTOTLE. THE FIRST BOOK OF THE METAPHYSICS OF ARISTOTLE. By a Cam bridge Graduate. Svo. $s. THE POLITICS. By J. E. C. WELLDON, M.A. los. 6d. THE RHETORIC. By same. Cr.Svo. -js.bd. ON THE CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS. By E. POSTE. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. BION. (See THEOCRITUS.) HERODOTUS. THE HISTORY. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i8j. HOMER. THE ODYSSEY DONE INTO ENG LISH PROSE, by S. H. BUTCHER, M.A., and A. LANG, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE ODYSSEY. Books I. XII. Transl. into English Verse by EARL OF CARNARVON. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. THE ILIAD DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, by ANDREW LANG, WALTER LEAF, and ERNEST MYERS. Cr. Svo. i2s. 6d. MELEAGER. FIFTY POEMS. Translated into English Verse by WALTER HEADLAM. Fcp. 410. js. 6d. MOSCHUS. (Set THEOCRITUS). PINDAR. THE EXTANT ODES. By ERNEST MYERS. Cr. Svo. $s. PLATO. TIM^.US. With Translation, by R. D. ARCHER-HIND, M.A. Svo. i6j. (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) POLYBIUS. THE HISTORIES. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH. Cr. Svo. 24^-. SOPHOCLES. OEDIPUS THE KING. Trans lated into English Verse by E. D. A. MORS- HEAD, M.A. Fcp. Svo. 3^. (>d. THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. By A. LANG, M.A. i8mo. 4^. 6d. Large Paper Edition. Svo. gs. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 37 XENOPHON. THE COMPLETE WORKS. By H. G. DAKYNS, M.A. Cr. Svo. Vol. I. TIIE ANABASIS AND BOOKS I. AND II. OF THE HELLENICA. IDS. 6d. [ Vol. II. in the Press. From the ItaJian. DANTE. THE PURGATORY. With Transl. and Notes, by A. J. BUTLER. Cr.Svo. i2s.6d. THE PARADISE. By the same. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. i2s. 6d. THE INFERNO. By the same. Cr. Svo.* DE MONARCHIA. By F. J. CHURCH. Svo. 4S. 6d. From the Latin. CICERO. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF MAR CUS TULLIUS CICERO. By the Rev. G. E. JEANS, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. los. 6d. THE ACADEMICS. By J. S.REID. Svo. $s.6d. HORACE: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Gl. Svo. y. 6d. THE ODES IN A METRICAL PARAPHRASE. ByR.M.HovENDEN.B.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. ^s.6d. LIFE AND CHARACTER : AN EPITOME OF HIS SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By R. M. HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4-r. 6d. WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE : The Odes Literally Versified. By W. T. THORN TON, C.B. Cr. Svo. 7.?. 6d. JUVENAL. THIRTEEN SATIRES. By ALEX. LF.EPER, LL.D. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. LIVY. BOOKS XXL XXV. THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and W. J. BKODRIBB, M.A. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS. BOOK IV. OF THE MEDITATIONS. With Translation and Commentary, by H. CROSS- LEY, M.A. Svo. 6s. MARTIAL. SF.LECT EPIGRAMS FOR ENG LISH READERS. Transl. into English Verse by W. T. WEBB, M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4s.6d. SALLUST. THE CONSPIRACY OF CATILINE AND THE JUGURTHINE WAR. By A. W. POLLARD. Cr. Svo. 6s. CATILINE. 3.9. TACITUS, THE WORKS OF. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and W. J. BRODRIRR, M.A. THE HISTORY. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. With the Dialogue on Oratory. Cr. Svo. 4.9. 6d. THE ANNALS, sth Edit. Cr. Svo. 75-. 6d. VIRGIL: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Globe Svo. 3.9. 6d. THE ;ENEIU. By J. W. MACKAII., M.A. Cr. Svo. 7-y. 6d. Into Latin and Greek Verse. CHURCH (Rev. A. J.). LATIN VERSION OF SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. By Prof. CONINGTON, Prof. SEELEY, Dr. HESSEY, T. E. KEBBEL, He. Edited by A. J. CHURCH, M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. GEDDES (Prof. W. D.). FLOSCULI GR>ECI BOREALES. Cr. Svo. 6s. KYNASTON (Herbert D.D.). EXEMPLARIA CHELTONIENSIA. Ext. fcp. vo. 5*. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. (See also HISTORY; SPORT.) APPLETON (T. G.). A NILE JOURNAL. Illustrated by EUGENE BENSON. Cr. Svo. 6s. "BACCHANTE." THE CRUISE OF H.M.S. " BACCHANTE," 18791882. Compiled from the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books of PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR and PRINCE GEORGE OF WALES. By the Rev. Canon DALTON. 2 vols. Md. Svo. 52^. 6d. BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). ISMAILIA. A Narrative of the Expedition to Central Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade, organised by ISMAIL, Khedive of Egypt. Cr. Svo. dr. THE NILE TRIBUTARIES OF ABYSSINIA, AND THE SWORD HUNTERS OF THE HAMRAN ARABS. Cr. Svo. 6s. THE ALBERT N YANZA GREAT BASIN OF THE NILE AND EXPLORATION OF THE NILE SOURCES.- Cr. Svo. 6s. CYPRUS AS I SAW IT IN 1879. 8vo. i2s.6d. BARKER (Lady). A YEAR S HOUSEKEEPING IN SOUTH AFRICA. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. STATION LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. Cr. Svo. 3-y. 6d. LETTERS TO GUY. Cr. Svo. 5*. BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). SKETCHING RAMBLES IN HOLLAND. With Illustrations. Fcp. 410. 2is. BRYCE (James, M. P.). TRANSCAUCASIA AND ARARAT. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. CAMERON (V. L.). OUR FUTURE HIGHWAY TO INDIA. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 2ij. CAMPBELL (J. F.). MY CIRCULAR NOTES. Cr. Svo. 6s. CARLES(W. R.). Li FE IN COREA. Svo. i2s.6d. CAUCASUS: NOTES ON THE. By "WAN DERER." Svo. gs. CRAIK (Mrs.). AN UNKNOWN COUNTRY. Illustr. by F. NOEL PATON. Roy. Svo. js.6d. AN UNSENTIMENTAL JOURNEY THROUGH CORNWALL. Illustrated. 410. I2J. (>d. DILKE (Sir Charles). (See POLITICS.) DUFF (Right Hon. Sir M. E. Grant). NOTES OF AN INDIAN JOURNEY. Svo. T.OS. 6d. FORBES (Archibald). SOUVENIRS OF SOME CONTINENTS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BATTLES, BIVOUACS, AND BARRACKS. Cr. Svo. GONE TO TEXAS: LETTERS FROM OUR BOYS. Ed. byTHOS. HUGHKS. Cr.Svo. 4S.6d. GORDON (Lady Duff). LAST LETTERS FROM EGYPT, TO WHICH ARE ADDED LETTERS FROM THE CAPE. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. GREEN (W. S.). AMONG THE SELKIRK GLACIERS. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6J. HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.) and BALL(J.). JOURNAL OF A TOUR rx MAROCCO AND THE GREAT ATLAS. Svo. ?is. HUBNER (Baron von). A RAMBLE ROUND THE WORLD. Cr. Svo. 6s. HUGHES (Thos.). RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Cr. Svo. 4-r. 6d. KINGSLEY (Charles). AT LAST : A Christ mas in the West Indies. Cr. Svo. $s. 6/f. KINGSLEY (Henry). TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. Cr. Svo. 35-. 6d. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS continued. KIPLING (J- L.).-BEAST AND MAN IN INDIA. 8vo. MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh). HOLIDAYS ON HIGH LANDS ; or, Rambles and Incidents in Search of Alpine Plants. Globe 8vo. 6s. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illust. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d. MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.). SKETCHES FROM A TOUR THROUGH HOLLAND AND GERMANY. Illustrated by J. E. ROGERS. Ext. cr. Svo. IOT. 6d. MURRAY (E. C. Grenville). ROUND ABOUT FRANCE. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. NORDENSKIOLD. VOYAGE OF THE "VEGA" ROUND ASIA AND EUROPE. By Baron A. E. VON NORDENSKIOLD. Trans, by ALEX. LESLIE. 400 Illustrations, Maps, etc. 2 vols. 8vo. 45^. Popular Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE ARCTIC VOYAGES OF ADOLPH ERIC NORDENSKIOLD, 1858 79. By ALEXANDER LESLIE. 8vo. i6s. OLIPHANT (Mrs.). (See HISTORY.) OLIVER (Capt. S. P.). MADAGASCAR : AN HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF THE ISLAND AND ITS FORMER DEPENDEN CIES. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 52^. 6d. PALGRAVE (W. Gifford). A NARRATIVE OF A YEAR S JOURNEY THROUGH CENTRAL AND EASTERN ARABIA, 1862-63. Cr. 8vo. 6s. DUTCH GUIANA. 8vo. QS. ULYSSES ; or, Scenes and Studies in many Lands. 8vo. izs. 6d. PERSIA, EASTERN. AN ACCOUNT OF THE JOURNEYS OF THE PERSIAN BOUNDARY COMMISSION, 1870-71-72. 2 vols. 8vo. 42^. ST. JOHNSTON (A.). CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 45-. bd. SANDYS (J. E.). AN EASTER VACATION IN GKEECE. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. STRANGFORD (Viscountess). EGYPTIAN SEPULCHRES AND SYRIAN SHRINES. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7.-. 6d. TAVERNIER (Baron): TRAVELS IN INDIA. OF JEAN BAPTISTS TAVERNIER. Transl. by V. BALL, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 42*. TRISTRAM. (Sef ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.) TURNER (Rev. G.). (See ANTHROPOLOGY.) WALLACE (A. R.). (.SV* NATURAL HISTORY.) WATERTON (Charles). WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 6s. People s Edition. 410. 6d. WATSON (R. Spence). A VISIT TO WAZAN, THESACRBDClTYOF MOROCCO. 8vO. IOS.6d. YOUNG, Books for the. (Set also BIBLICAL HISTORY, p. 30.) ^ESOP CALDECOTT. SOME OF yEsop s FABLES, with Modern Instances, shown in Designs by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. 410. 55. ARIOSTO. PALADIN AND SARACEN. Stones from Ariosto. By H. C. HOLLWAY-CAL- THROP. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.). THE LAST OK THE GIANT KILLERS. Globe Svo. AWDRY (Frances). THE STORY OF A FEL LOW SOLDIER. (A Life of Bishop Patteson for the Young.) Globe Svo. 2S. 6d. BAKER (Sir Samuel White). TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. Illustrated by W. J. HENNESSY. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. CAST UP BY THE SEA : OR, THE ADVEN TURES OF NED GRAY. Illustrated by HUARD. Cr. Svo. 6s. BUMBLEBEE BOGO S BUDGET. By a RETIRED JUDGE. Illustrated by ALICE HAVERS. Cr. Svo. as. 6d. CARROLL (Lev/is). ALICE S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42 Illustrations by TENNIEL. Cr. Svo. 6s. net. People s Edition. With all the original Illustrations. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. net. A GERMAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. Svo. 6s. net. A FRENCH TRANSLATION OF THE SAME Cr. Svo. 6s. net. AN ITALIAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. ALICE S ADVENTURES UNDER-GROUND. Being a Fascimile of the Original MS. Book, afterwards developed into " Alice s Adven tures in Wonderland." With 27 Illustrations by the Author. Cr. Svo. 4*. net. THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. With 50 Illustrations by TKNNIEL. Cr. Svo. 6s. net. Peoples Edition. With all the original Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6<i. net. People s Edition of Alice s Adventures in Wonderland," and " Through the Looking- Glass." i vol. Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. net. RHYME ; AND REASON? With 65 Illus trations by ARTHUR B. FROST, and 9 by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. Svo. 6s. net. A TANGLED TALE. With 6 Illustrations by ARTHUR B. FROST. Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. net. SYLVIE AND BRUNO. With 46 Illustra tions by HARRY FUKNISS. Cr.Svo. js.6d. net. THE NURSERY "ALICE." TwentyColoured Enlargements from TEXNIEL S Illustrations to "Alice s Adventures in Wonderland," with Text adapted to Nursery Readers. 4to. \s. net. THE HUNTING OF THE SNARK, AN AGONY IN EIGHT FITS. With 9 Illustrations by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. Svo. +s. 6d. net. CLIFFORD (Mrs. W.K.). ANYHOW STORIES. With Illustrations by DOROTHY TENNANT. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. ; paper covers, is. CORBETT (Julian). FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. Svo. 6s. CRAIK(Mrs.). ALICE LEARMONT : A FAIRY TALE. Illustrated. Globe Svo. ^s. 6d. THE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. Illus trated by Mrs. ALLINGHAM. Gl. Svo. 4s.6e/. THE LITTLE LAME PRINCE AND HIS TRAVELLING CLOAK. Illustrated by J. McL. RALSTON. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. OUR YEAR: A CHILD S BOOK IN PROSE AND VERSE. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. is. 6d. LITTLE SUNSHINE S HOLIDAY. Globe SVO. 2J. 6d. THE FAIRY BOOK : THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. iSmo. 4*. 6d. CHILDREN S POETRY. Ex.fcp.8vo. ^s.6d SONGS OF OUK YOUTH. Small 410. 6*. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG ZOOLOGY. DE MORGAN (Mary). THE NECKLACE OF PRINCESS FIORIMONDE, AND OTHER STORIES. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. Large Paper Ed., with Illus trations on India Paper. 100 copies printed. FOWLER (W. W.). (Set NATURAL HISTORY.) GREENWOOD (Jessy E.). THE MOON MAIDEN: ANDOTHERSTORIES. Cr.Svo. y.6d. GRIMM S FAIRY TALES. Translated by LUCY CRANE, and Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. KEARY (A. and E.). THE HEROES OF ASGARD. Tales from Scandinavian My thology. Globe 8vo. 2S. 6d. KEARY (E.). THE MAGIC VALLEY. Illustr. by " E.V.B." Globe 8vo. 45. 6d. KINGSLEY (Charles). THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. Presentation Ed., gilt edges. js.6d. MADAM How AND LADY WHY ; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. THE WATER-BABIES : A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby. Cr. 8vo. y 6rfL New Edition. Illustr. by LINLEY SAMBOUKNE. Fcp. 410. i-zs. 6d. MACLAREN (Arch.).-THE FAIRY FAMILY. A Series of Ballads and Metrical Tales. Cr. 8vo. ss. MACMILLAN (Hugh). (See p. 35.) MADAME TABBY S ESTABLISHMENT. ByKARi. Illust.byL.WAiN. Cr.Svo. ^s.6d. MAGUIRE (J. F.). YOUNG PRINCE MAKI- GOLD. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 4$. 6<l. MARTIN (Frances). THE POET S HOUR. Poetry selected for Children. iSmo. 2s. 6d. SPRING-Tl.MEWITHTHEPoETS.l8mO. 3^.6^. MAZINI (Linda). IN THE GOLDEN SHELL. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 4^. 6d. MOLESWORTH (Mrs.). WORKS. Illust. by WALTER CRANE. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. " CARROTS," JUST A LITTLE BOY. A CHRISTMAS CHILD. CHRISTMAS-TREE LAND. THE CUCKO CLOCK. FOUR WINDS FARM. GRANDMOTHER DEAR. HERR BABY. LITTLE Miss PEGGY. THE RECTORY CHILDREN. ROSY. THE TAPESTRY ROOM. TELL ME A STORY. Two LITTLE WAIFS. 11 Us" : An Old-Fashioned Story. CHILDREN OF THE CASTLE. A CHRISTMAS POSY. Illustrated by V/ALTER CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. SUMMER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. FOUR GHOST STORIES. Cr.Svo. 6s. NURSE HEATHERDALE S STORY. Illust. by LESLIE BROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 4-r. 6d. "MRS. JERNINOHAM S JOURNAL" (Author of). THE RUNAWAY. Gl.Svo. 2s.6d. OLIPHANT (Mrs.). AGNES HOPETOUN S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. Illust. Gl.Svo. 2s.6d. PALGRAVE (Francis Turner). THE FIVE DAYS ENTERTAINMENTS AT WENTWORTH GRANGE. Small 410. 6s. THE CHILDREN S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. i8mo. 2s.6d. Or in 2 parts, is. each. PATMORE (C.). THE CHILDREN S GAR LAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Globe 8vO. 2s. ; iSnio, 2s. 6d. net. ROSSETTI (Christina). SPEAKING LIKE- NESSES. Illust. by A. HUGHES. Cr.Svo. ^s.6d. RUTH AND HER FRIENDS: A STORY FOR GIRLS. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d. ST. JOHNSTON (A.). CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. CHARLIE ASGARDE : THE STORY OF A FRIENDSHIP. Illustrated by HUGH THOM SON. Cr. Svo. $s. "ST. OLAVE S" (Author of). Illustrated. Globe Svo. WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. zs. 6d. NINE YEARS OLD. ?s. 6d. WHEN PAPA COMES HOME. 4$. 6d. PANSIE S FLOUR BIN. 4*. 6d. STEWART (Aubrey). THE TALE OF TROY. Done into English. Globe Svo. 3^. 6d. TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam). JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters. Illust. by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 410. 35-. 6d. "WANDERING WILLIE" (Author of). CONRAD THE SQUIRREL. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry). MILLY AND OLLY. With Illustrations by Mrs. ALMA TADEMA. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. WEBSTER (Augusta). DAFFODIL AND THE CROAXAXICANS. Cr. Svo. 6s. WILLOUG1I15Y (F.). FAIKY GUARDIANS Illustr. by TOWXLEY GREEN. Cr. Svo. 55-. WOODS (M. A.). (Sec COLLECTIONS, p. 16.) YONGE (Charlotte M.). THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEIJS. i8mo. ^s.6d.; Globe Svo, 2^. Abridged Edition. iSrno. is. LANCES OF LYNWOOD. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. P s AND Q s ; and LITTLE LUCY S WON DERFUL GLOBE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3-$-. 6d. A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. 2 \ols. Globe Svo. 2S. 6d. each. THE POPULATION OK AN OLD PKAK- TREE ; or, Stories of Insect Life. From E. VAN CRUYSSEL. Illustr. GI. Svo. 2^. 6d. ZOOLOGY. Comparative Anatomy Practical Zoology Entomology Ornithology. (See also BIOLOGY; NATURAL HISTORY; PHYSIOLOGY.) Comparative Anatomy, FLOWER (Prof. W. H.). AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OSTEOLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA. Illustrated. 3rd Edit., revised with the assist- anceof HANS GADOW, Ph.D. Cr.Svo. ioj.6</. HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.). OBSERVA TIONS IN MYOLOGY. Svo. 6s. LANG (Prof. Arnold). TEXT-BOOK OF COM- PARATIVE ANATOMY. Transl. by H. M. and M. BERNARD. Preface by Prof. E. HAEC- KEL. Illustr. 2vols. Svo. {Vol. /. Oct. 1891. PARKER (T. Jeffery). A COURSE OF IN STRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY (VERTEBRATA). Illustrated. Cr. Svo. Bs 6d. 4 o ZOOLOGY. ZOOLOGY. Comparative Anatcrny continued. PETTIGREW (J. Bell). THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN THE LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. Svo. i2s. SHUFELDT (R. W.). THE MYOLOGY OF THE RAVEN \Corvus corax Sinuatus). A Guide to the Study of the Muscular System in Birds. Illustrated. Svo. 135. net. WIEDERSHEIM(Prof. R.). ELEMENTS OF THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF VERTE BRATES. Adapted by W. NEWTON PARKER. With Additions. Illustrated. Svo. izs. dd. Practical Zoology. HOWES (Prof. G. B.). AN ATLAS OK PRAC TICAL ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. With a Pre face by Prof. HUXLEY. 410. 145-. HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.). A COURSE OK PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. Revised and ex tended by Prof. G. B. HOWES and D. H. SCOTT, Ph.D. Cr. Svo. ios.6d. THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville). THE VOYAGE OF THF. "CHALLENGER"; THE ATLANTIC. With Illustrations, Coloured Maps, Charts, etc 2 vols, Svo. 45.?. THOMSON (SirC. Wyville). THE DEPTHS OF THE SEA. An Account of the Results of the Dredging Cruises of H.M.SS. "Light ning" and Porcupine," 1868-69-70. With Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. Svo. 31*. 6d. Entomology. BUCKTON (G. B.). MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH CICADA, OR TETTIGID. E. In 8 Parts Quarterly. 8s. each net. Part I. Jan. 1890. Vol. I. 33.?. 6d. net. LUBBOCK (Sir John). THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. y. 64. SCUDDER (S. H.). FOSSIL INSECTS OF NORTH AMERICA. Map and Plates. s vols. 410. gas. net. Ornithology. COUES (Elliott). KEY TO NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Illustrated. Svo. il. 2s. HANDBOOK OK FIELD AND GENERAL OR NITHOLOGY. Illustrated. Svo. IDS. net. FOWLER(W. W.). (Ste NATURAL HISTORY.) WHITE (Gilbert). (Sec NATURAL HISTORY.) INDEX. PAGE ABBEY (E. A.) . . -37 ABBOT (F. E.) ... 33 ATTWELL (H.) . AUSTIN (Alfred) PAGE . 20 BERNARD (J. H.) . BERNARD (M.) . . . PAGE 25 12 ABBOTT (Rev. E.) 3, 13,30,3! Aci.AND(Sir H. W.). 33 22 AuTKNKiKTH (Georg) AWDRY (F.) 7 38 BKRNKRS (J.) BESANT (W.) . . II 4 ADAMS (Sir F. O.) . 28 BACON (Francis) 19, 20 BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.) 33 ADAMS (Herbert B.). ADDISON . 4, 28 2O P,AiNKs(Rev. E.) . . 33 BAKER (Sir S.W.) 28,30,37,38 BETTANY (G. T.) BICKERTON (T. H.) . . 6 22 AGASSIZ (L.) 3 BALCH (Elizabeth) . 12 BlGELOW(M. M.) . 12 AiNGER(Rev. A.) .4,20, 33 BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.) . 26 BlKELAS (D.) . 17 AlNSLIE(A. D.). BALFOUR (Rt. Hon. A. J.) ^ BINNIE (Rev. W.) . 33 AIRY (Sir G. B.) . 2, 27 ! BALFOUR (F. M.) . 5,6 BIRKS (T. R.) . 6, 25, 3, 33 AITKEN (Mary C.) . 20 BALFOUR (J. B.) 6 BJORNSON (B.) . 17 AITKEN (Sir W.) 2 7 BALL (V.) . ^3 BLACK (W.) . 4, 17 ALBF.MARLF.(Earlof) 3 BALL (W. Platt) . 6 BLACKHUKNE (E ) . 3 ALDRICH (T. B.) BALL (W. W. R.) . 22 BI.ACKIR (J.S.) . 9, 14, 19 ALEXANDER (C. F.) . 20 BALI.ANCE (C. A.) . 22 BLAKE (T.F.) . 2 ALEXANDER (T.) 8 BARKER (Lady) 2, 8, 37 BLAKE(W.) . 3 ALEXANDER (BUhop) ALLBUTT (T. C.) 33 -J-J BARNARD (C.) . BARNES (W.) . 27 3 BLAKISTON (J. R.) . BLANFORD(H. F.) . . 8 9- 27 ALLEN (G.) 6 BARRY (Bishop). 33 BLANFORD(W. T.) . 9, 24 Al.LINGHAM (W.) 20 BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.) Bl.OMFIELD (R.) 9 AMIEL(H.F.) . a BARTLETT(J.). 7 BLYTH (A. W.) . ii ANDERSON (A.). 14 BARWELL(R.) . 22 BOHM-BAWEKK (Prof.) . 28 ANDERSON (Dr. McCall) . 22 BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.) . 28 BOISSEVAIN (G. M.) . . 28 ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas) . 26 BASTIAN(H. C.) 6, 22 BOLDRF.WOOD (Rolf). J 7 API-LETON (T. G.) . 37 BATESON (W.) . . 6 BONAR (J.) . -28 ARCHER-HIND (R. D.) 36 BATH (Marquis of) . . 28 BOND (Rev. J.). 3 1 ARNOLD, M. 8,14,19,20,21, 3 BATHER (Archdeacon) 33 BOOLE (G.) . . . . 26 ARNOLD (Dr. T.) 9 BAXTER (L.) . 3 BOUGHTON (G. H.) . 37 ARNOLD (W.T.) 9 BEESLY(MrS-) . 9 BOUTMY (E.) . 12 ASHLEY (W. JO- ATKINSON (J. B.) ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.) i, 3 BENHAM (Rev. W.) . 5 2 BENSON (Archbishop) 38 1 BERLIOZ (H.) > 20, 32 S 2 , 33 3 BOWEN(H.C.). BOWER (F. O.) . BRIDGES (J. A.). 25 . 6 INDEX. PAGE PAGE PAGE BRIGHT (H. A.). . - 9 CLARKE (C. B.). . 9, 28 DlLLWYN (E. A.) . . 17 BRIGHT (John) . . 28, 29 CLAUSIUS (R.) . . . 27 DOBSON (A.) . .4 BRIMLEY(G-) . . -19 BRODiE(Sir B.C.) . . 7 CLIFFORD (Ed.) . . 3 CLIFFORD (\\~. K.) . IQ, 26 DONALDSON (J.) . . 33 DONISTHOKPE (W.) . . 29 BRODRIBB (W. J.) . 13, 37 CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.) ." 38 DOWDEN (E.) . . 4, 13, 15 BROOKE (Sir J.) . . 3 CLOUGH (A. H.) . 14, 19 DOYLE (Sir F. H.) . . 14 BROOKE (S. A.) .13, 14, 21 COUUEX (R.) . . -29 DOYLE (J. A.) . . .10 BROOKS (Bishop) . . 33 BROWN (A. C.) . . . 26 COHEN (J. B.) ... 7 COLENSO (J. W.) . . 3* DRAKE (B.) . .36 DRUMMOND (Prof. J.) . 34 BROWN (J. A.) . . . i COLERIDGE (S. T.) . . 14 DRYDEN . . . .20 BROWN (Dr. James) . . 4 COLLIER (Hon. John) . 2 Du CANE (E. F.) . . 29 BROWN (T. E.) . . .14 COLLINS (J. Churton) . 19 DuFF(Sir M.E.Grant) 20,29,37 BROWNE (J. H. B.) . . n COLQUHOUN (F. S.) . . 14 DUNSMUIR (A.). . . 17 BROWNE (Sir T.) . . 20 COLVIN (Sidney) . 4, 20 DUNTZER(H-). . -4,5 BROWNE (W. R.) . . 27 COMBE (G.) ... 8 Dui-RE(A.) ... 7 BRUNTON(Dr.T.Lauder) 22, 33 CONGREVE (Rev. J.) . . 33 DYER(L.). . . . i BRYCE (James) . . 9, 28, 37 CONWAY (Hugh) . . 17 EADIE (J.). . . 4, 3> 3 1 BUCHHEIM (C. A.) . . 20 COOK (E. T.) . . .2 EASTLAKE (Lady) . . 3 2 BUCKLAND (A.). . . 5 BUCKLEY (A. B.) . .9 COOKE (C. Kinloch) . . 24 COOKE (J. P.) . . 7, 34 EBERS(G.) . . J 7 EDGEWORTH (Prof. F. Y.). 28 BuCKNILL(Dr. J.C.) . 22 CORBETT (J.) . . 4, 17, 38 EDMUNDS (Dr. W.) . . 22 BUCKTON (G. B.) . . 40 CORFIELD (W. H.) . . II ED\VAKD.s-Moss(Sir J. E.) 30 BUNYAN . . .4, 19, 20 CORRY (T. H.) . . .6 EIMER (G. H. T.) . .6 BURGON(J.W.) . . I 4 BUKKE (E.) . . 28 COTTERILLQ.H.) . . 8 COTTON (Bishop) . . 34 ELDERTON (W. A.) . . 9 EI.LERTON (Rev. J.). . 34 BURN (R.). ... i COTTON (C.) . . .12 ELLIOT (Hon. A.) . . 29 BURNETT (F. Hodgson) . 17 COTTON (J.S.) . . . 29 ELLIS (T.). ... 2 BURNS . .14, 20 COUES (E.) . . .40 EMERSON (R. W.) . 4, 20 BUKY(J. B.) ... 9 CouKi _.OTE (W. J.) . . 4 EVANS (S.) ... 14 BuTCHER(Prof. S. H.) 13,19,36 COWELL (G.) . . -23 EVERETT (J.D.) . . 26 BUTLER (A. J.). . . 37 COWI ER . . . .20 FALCONER (Lanoe) . . 17 BUTLER (Rev. G.) . . 33 Cox (G. V.) ... 9 FARRAR (Archdeacon) 5,30,34 BUTLER (Samuel) . . 14 CRAiK(Mrs.)i4, 17, 19,20, 37, 38 FARRER(SirT. H.) . . 29 BUTLER (W. Archer) . 33 CRAIK (H.) . . 8, 29 FAULKNER (F.). . . 7 BUTLER (Sir W. F.) . . 4 CRANE (Lucy) . 2 > 39 FAWCETT (Prof. H.) . 28, 29 BYRON . . . .20 CRANE (Walter). 12, 14, 39 FAWCETT (M. G.) . 5, 8 CAIRNES (J. E.) , . 29 CRAVEN (Mrs. D.) . .8 FAY (Amy) ... 4 CALDECOTT (R.) .12, 38, 39 CRAWFORD (F. M.) . . 17 FEARNLEY(\V.) . . 7 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.) CREIGHTON (Bishop M.) 4, 10 FEARON (D. R.) . .8 8, 25, 26, 33 Cl<ICHTON-BROWNE(SirJ.) 8 FERREL(\V.) ... 7 CALVERT (Rev. A.) . . 31 CROSS (J. A.) . . -30 FERRERS (N. M.) . . 7 CAMERON (V. L.) . . 37 CROSSLEY (E.) ... 2 FESSENDEN (C.) . . 26 CAMPBELL (J. F.) . . 37 CROSSLEY (H.) . . .37 FiNCK(H. T.) ... i CAMPBELL (Dr. I. M.) . 33 GUMMING (L.) . . .26 FISHER (Rev. O.) . 26, 27 CAMPBELL (Prof. Lewis) 5,13 CUNNINGHAM (C.) . . 28 FiSKE(J.). 6, 9, 25, 29, 34 CAPES (W.W.). . . 13 CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.) . 17 FisoN(L.). ... i CARLES (W. R.) . . 37 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. J.) . 31 FITCH (J. G.) ... 8 CARLYLE (T.) ... 3 CuNNiNGHAM(Rev.W)3i,33,34 FITZ GERALD (Caroline) . 14 CARMARTHEN (Lady) . 17 CUNYNGHAME (Sir A. T.) . 23 FITZGERALD (Edward) 14, 20 CARNARVON (Earl of) . 36 CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.) 32, 34 FITZMAURICE (Lord E.) . 5 CARNOT (N. L. G.) . . 27 DAHN (F.) . . . 17 FLEAY (F. G.) . . . 13 CARPENTER (Bishop) . 33 DAKYNS(H. G.) . . 37 FLEISCHER (E.). . . 7 CARR(J.C) ... 2 DALE (A. W. W.) . . 31 FLEMING (G.) ... 17 CARROLL (Lewis) . 26, 38 DALTON (Rev. J. N.) . 37 FLOWER (Prof. W. H.) . 39 CARTER (R. Brudenell) 22, 23 DANTE . . .3, 13, 37 FLUCKIGER (F. A.) . . 23 CASSEL (Dr. D.) .9 DAVIES (Rev. J. LI.). 20, 31, 34 FORBES (A.) . . 4, 37 CAUTLEY(G. S.) . . 14 DAVIES(W.) ... 5 FORBES (Prof. G.) . .3 CAZENOVE (J. G.) . . 33 DAWKINS(\V. B.) . . i FORBES (Rev. G. H.) . 34 CHALMERS (J. B.) . .8 DAWSON (G. M.) . . 9 FOSTER (Prof. M.) . 6, 27 CHALMERS (M. D.) . . 29 DA\vsoN(SirJ.\V.) . . 9 FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.) 8,23 CHAPMAN (Elizabeth R.) . 14 CHASSERESSE (Diana) . 30 DAWSON (J.) . .1 DAY(L. B.) ... 17 FOWLE (Rev. T. W.). 29, 34 FOWLER (Rev. T.) . 4, 25 CHERRY (R. R.) . . 12 DAY (R. E.) ... 26 FOWLER (W.W.) . . 24 CHEYNE(C. H. H.) . . 2 DEFOE (D.) . . 4, 20 Fox (Dr. Wilson) . . 23 CHEYNE (T. K.) . . 30 DEIGHTON (K.). . . 15 FOXWELL (Prof. H. S) . 28 CHRISTIE (J.) . . -23 DELAMOTTE (P. H.). . 2 FRAMJI (D.) ... 9 CHRISTIE (W. D.) . . 20 DELL (E.G.) ... 12 FRANK-LAND (P. F.) . . i CHURCH (Prof. A. H.) . 6 DE MORGAN (M.) . . 39 FRASER (Bishop) . . 34 CHURCH (Rev. A. J.) 4,30,37 DE VERE (A.) . . .20 FRASER-TYTLER (C. C.) . 14 CHURCH (F.J.). . 20,37 DICEY (A. V.) . . 12, 29 FRAZER (J. G.) . . i CHURCH (Dean) 3,4,13,19,31,33 DICKENS (C.) . . 5, 17 FREDERICK (Mrs.) . . 8 CLARK (J. W.) ... 20 DiGGLK(Rev.J. W.). . 34 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.) CLARK (L.) ... 2 DILKE (Ashton W.) . . 19 2, 4, 10, 29, 32 CLARK (S.) ... 3 DILKE (Sir Charles W.) . 29 FRENCH (G. R.) . . 13 INDEX. PAGE PAGE 1 AGE FRIEDMANN (P.) . . 3 HARTE (Bret) . . -17 JO.XES (Prof. D. E.) . . 27 FROST (A. B.) ... 38 HARTic(Dr. R.) . . 6 JONES (F.). ... 7 FROUDE (J. A.). . . 4 HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.) . 7 KANT . . . .25 FURNISS (Harry) . . 38 liAkvVOOL) (G.) . .21, 29, 32 KAKI . . . -39 FUHNIVALL (F. J.) . .-14 HAYES (A.) . . .14 KAVANAGn(Rt.Hn.A.M.) 4 KYKFE(C.A.) . . .10 HEADLAM (W.). . . 36 KAY (Rev. W.). . . 31 FYFE(J. H.) . . . 10 HELPS (Sir A.) . . . 21 KEARY (Annie). 10, 18, 39 GAIRDNER (J.) . . 4 HFMPEL (Dr W ) 7 KE\RY (Eliza) 39 GALTON (F.) . . i, 27 HERODOTUS . . .36 KEATS . . .4, 20, 21 GAMGEE (Arthur) . . 27 HERRICK . . . .20 KELLNER (Dr. L.) . . 25 GARDNER (Percy) . . i HERTEL(Dr.) ... 8 KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.) . 34 GARNETT (R.) . . . 14 HERVEY (Lord A.) . . 34 KEMPE(A. B.) . . . 26 GARNETT (W.) . . . 5 HILL (F. Davenport). . 29 KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.) 8 GASKELL (Mrs.) . . 12 HlLL(O-). ... 2 9 KENNEDY (B. H.) . . 36 GASKOIN (Mrs. H.) . . 30 HIORNS(A. H.) . . 23 KEYNES(J.N-). . 26,28 GEDDES(W. D.) . 13,37 HOBART (Lord) . . 21 KlEI ERT(H.) GEE (W. H.) . . 26, 27 HOBDAY (E.) ... 9 KlLLEN (W. D.) . . 3 2 GKIKIE (Sir A.). . 4,9,27 HODGSON (Rev. J, T.) . 4 KINGSLEY (Charles) . 4,1,10, GENNADIUS (J.) . . 17 GIBBINS (H.de B.) . . 10 HOFFDING (Prof. H.) . 26 HOFMANN (A. W.) . . 7 11,12,13,15,18,21,24,32,37,39 KINGSLEY (Henry) . 20, 37 GIBBON (Charles) . . 3 GILCHRIST (A.). . . 3 HOLE (Rev. C.). . 7, 10 HOLIDAY (Henry) . . 38 KIPLING (J. L.). . . 38 KIPLING (Rudyard) . . 18 GILES (P.). . . . 25 HOLLAND (T. E.) . 12, 29 KlRKPATKICK (Prof.) . 34 GlLMAN(N. P.) . . 28 HLLWAY-CALTHROP(H.) 38 KLEIN (Dr. E.). . 6, 23 GILMORE (Rev. J.) . . 13 HOLMES (O. W.,junr.) . 12 KNIGHT (W.) . . -14 GLADSTONE (Dr. J. H.) 7,8 HOMER ... 13, 36 KUENEN (Prof. A.) . . 30 GLADSTONE (VV. E.). . 13 HOOKER (Sir J. D.) . 6, 37 KY.XASTON (Rev. H.) 34, 37 GLAISTER(E.) . . . 2, 8 HOOLE(C. H.) . . . 3 LABBERTON (R. H.). . 3 GODFRAY(H.) ... 3 HOOPER (G.) ... 4 LAFARGUE (P.). . . 18 GODKIN (G. S.). . . 5 HOOPER (W. H.) . . 2 LAMB. . . .4, *o, 21 GOETHE . . . 4, 14 Hop E (F.J.) ... 9 LANCIANI (Prof. R.). . 2 GOLDSMITH 4, 12, 14, 20, 21 HOPKINS (E.) ... 14 LANDAUER (J.). . . 7 GOODALE (Prof. G. L.) . 6 Hoppus(M. A. M.) . . 18 LAXDOR . . . 4, 20 GOODFELLOW (J.) . . II HORACE ... 13, 20 LANE-POOLE (S.) . . 20 GORDON (General C. G.) . 4 HoRT(Prof. F.J.A.). 30,32 LANFREY (P.) ... 5 GORDON (Lady Duff) . 37 HORTON (Hon. S. D.) . 28 LANG (Andrew). 2, 12, 21, 36 GoscHEN(Rt. Hon.G.J.). 28 HOVENDEN (R. M.) . . 37 LANG (Prof. Arnold). . 39 GOSSE (Edmund) . 4, 13 HOWELL (George) . . 28 LANGLEY (J. N.) . . 27 Gow(J.) .... i HOWES (G. B.) . . . 40 LAXKESTER (Prof. Ray) 6, 21 GRAHAM (D.) . . .14 HOWITT (A. W.) . . i LASLETT(T.) ... 6 GRAHAM (J.W.) . . 17 GRAND HOMME(E.) . . 8 HOWSON (Very Rev. J. S.) 32 HoziER(Col.H. M.). . 24 LEAF (W.). . . 13, 36 LEAHY (Sergeant) . . 30 GRAY (Prof. Andrew) . 26 HUBNER (Baron) . . 37 LEA(M.) . . . . 18 GRAY (Asa) ... 6 HUGHES (T.) 4, 15, 18, 20, 37 LHE (S.) ... 20, 37 GRAY ... 4, 14, 21 HULL(E.). . . . 2, 9 LEEPER(A.) . . .37 GREEN (J. R.) . 9, 10, 12, 20 HULLAH (J.) . . 2, 2O, 24 LEGGE (A. O.) . . 10, 34 GREEN (Mrs. J. R.) . 4, 9, 10 GREEN (W. S.) . . . 37 GREENHILL(W. A.) . . 20 HUME(D.) ... 4 HuMi HRY(Prof.SirG.M.) 28,39 HUNT(W.) ... 10 LEMON (Mark) ... 20 LESLIE (A.) . . .38 LETHHRIDGE (Sir Roper) . 10 GREENWOOD (J. E.) . . 39 GRIFFITHS (W. H.) . . 23 HUNT (W. M.) ... 2 HUTTON (R. H.) . 4, 21 LEVY (Amy) . . .18 LEU-IS (R.) ... 13 GRIMM . . . .39 HUXLEY (T.) 4, 21, 27,28, 29,40 LiGHTFOOT(Bp.)2i,3o,3i,33,34 GROVE (Sir G.). . 9,24 IDDINGS (J. P.). . . 9 LlGHTWOOD (J. M.) . . 12 GUEST (E.) . . . 10 GUEST (M.J.) . 10 ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.) 34 INGRAM (T. D.) . . 10 LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.) . . 23 LOCKYER(J. N.) . 3, 7, 27 GUILLEMIN (A.) . 26, 27 IRVING (J.) . . .10 LODGE (Prof. O.J.) . 21, 27 GUIZOT(F. P. G.) . . 5 IRVING (Washington) . 12 LOEWY(B.) . . .26 GUNTON (G.) ... 28 HALES (J. W.) . . 16, 20 JACKSON (Helen) . . 18 JACOB (Rev. J. A.) . . 34 LoFTiE(Mrs. W.J.). . 2 LONGFELLOW (H. W.) . 20 HALLWARD (R. F.) . . 12 HAMERTON (P. G.) . 2, 21 JAMES (Henry). . 4, iS, 21 JAMES (Rev. H. A.) . . 34 LONSDALE (J.) . . 20, 37 Lo\v-E(W. H.) . . .30 HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.) . 23 JAMES (Prof. W.) . . 26 LOWELL (J. R.). . 15, 21 HAMILTON (J.). . . 34 JAMES (Sir W. M.) . . 10 LuBBOCK(Sir J.) 6, 8, 21, 22, 40 HANBURY (D.) . . 6, 23 JARDINE (Rev. R.) . . 26 LUCAS (F.) ... 15 HANNAY (David) . . 4 JEANS (Rev. G. E.) . 34, 37 LUI-TON (S.) ... 7 HARDWICK (Archd. C.) 31, 34 HARDY (A. S.) . . . 17 HARDY (T.) ... 17 JEBB (Prof. R. C.) . 4, 10, 13 JELLETT (Rev. J. H.) . 34 JENKS (Prof. Ed.) . . 29 LYALL (Sir Alfred) . . 4 LYTE(H. C. M.) . . 10 LYTTON (Earl of) . .18 HARE (A. VV.) ... 20 JENNINGS (A. C.) . 10,30 MACALISTER (D.) . . 23 HARE(J.C.) . . 20, 34 JEVONS (W. S.). 4, 26, 28, 29 MACARTHUR (M.) . . 10 HARPER (FatherThos.) 25,34 JEX-BLAKE (Sophia). . 8 MACAULAY (G. C.) . . 36 HARRIS (Rev. G. C.). . 34 JOHNSON (Amy) . . 27 MACCOLL (Norman). . 14 HARRISON (F.). . 4, 5, 21 JOHNSON (Samuel) . . 13 M Cosn (Dr. J.) . 25, 26 HARRISON (Miss J.) . . i JONES (H. Arthur) . . 15 MACDONALD (G.) . . r6 INDEX. 43 PAGE PAGE PAGE MACDONKLI. (J.) . 29 MORRIS (Mowbray) . . 4 POLLOCK (Lady) . . 2 MACKAILCJ.W.) . . 37 MORRIS (R.) . . 20, 25 | POLLOCK (W. H.) . . 2 MACKENZIE (Sir Morell) . 23 MoRSHEADfE. D. A.) . 36 POOLK (M. E.) . . . 22 MACLAGAN (Dr. T.). . 23 MOULTON (I,. C.) . . 15 POOI.E (R. L.) . . .11 MACLAREX (Rev. Alex.) . 34 MUDIE (C. E.) . . .15 POPE . . . . 4, 20 MACLAREX (Archibald) . 39 Muix(M. M.P.) . . 7 POSTE (E.) . . 27, 36 MACLEAN (W. C.) . . 23 MCLLER(H.) . 6 POTTER (L.) . . .22 MACLE.u<(Rev.Dr.G.F.) 30,32 j MULLIXGER (J. B.) . . n POTTER (R.) . . .35 M LENNAN (J- F.) i . i MURPHY (J.J.). - . 26 PRESTON (T.) ... 27 M LENNAN (.Malcolm) . 18 MURRAY (D.Christie) . 18 PRICE (L. L. F. R.) . . 28 MACMILLAN(ReV. H.) 22, 35, 38 MURRAY (E. C. G.) . . 38 PRICKAKD (A. O.) . . 22 MACMILLAX (.Michael) 5, 15 MYERS (E.) . . 15, 36 PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR . 37 MACNAMARA (C.) . . 23 MYERS (F. W. H.) . 4, 15, 22 PRINCE GEORGE . . 37 MACQUOID (K. S.) . . 18 MYLNE (Bishop) . . 35 PROCTER (F.) . . .32 MADOC(F.) . . . 18 NADAL(E. S.) ... 22 PROPERT (J. L.) . .2 MAGUIRE(J.F.) . . 39 NETTLESHIP (H.). . . 13 RADCLIFFE (C. B.) . . 3 MAHAFKY(Prof. J. P.) NEWCASTLE (Duke and RAMSAY (W.) ... 7 2, II. IT.. -2 2, 25, 35, 38 Duchess) . . .20 RANSO.ME (C. ) . . .13 MAITLAND (F. \V.) . 12,29 NEV.-COMH (S:) . . . 3 RATH HONE (W.) . . 8 MALET(L.) . 18 NEWTON (Sir C. T.). . 2 RAWLINSON (W. G.). . z MA LORY (Sir T.) . . 20 NICHOI.G.) . . 4,13 RAWNSLEY (H. D.) . . 15 MANSFIELD (C. B.) . . 7 NOEL (Lady A.) . .18 RAY(P.K.) ... 26 MARKHAM (C. R.) . . 4 NORDENSKIOLD (A. E.) . 38 RAYI.EIGH (Lord) . . 27 MARRIOTT(I. A. R.). . 5 NORGATE (Kate) . .11 REICHEL (Bishop) . . 35 MARSHALL (Prof. A.) . 28 NORRIS (W. E.) . .18 REiD(J.S.) ... 37 MARSHALL (M. P) . . 28 MAKTKL(C.) . . -24 NORTON- (Charles Eliot) . 3 NORTON (Hon. Mrs.) 15, 19 REMSEN (I.) ... 7 RENDALL (Rev. F.) . 31, 35 MARTIN (Frances) . 3, 39 OLiPHANT(Mrs. M. O. W.) RENDU (M. leC.) . . 9 MARTIN (Frederick). . 28 MARTIN (H. N.) . . 40 4, ii, 13, IQ, 20, 39 OLIPHANT (T. L. K.) 22,25 REYNOLDS (H. R.) . . 35 REYNOLDS (J. R.) . . 23 MAKTINEAU (H.) . 5 OLIVER (Prof. D.) . . 6 REYNOLDS (O.). . . n MARTINEAL (J.) . . 5 MASSON(D.) 4,5,15,16,20,22,26 OLIVER (Capt. S. P.). . 38 OMAN (C. W.) . . . 4 RICHARDSON (B. W.) n, 23 RICIIEY (A. G.). . . 12 MASSON (G.) . . 7, 20 OSTWALD (Prof.) . . 7 ROBINSON (Preb. H.G.) . 35 MASSON (R. O.) . . 16 OTTE(E. C.) . . .11 ROBINSON (J. L.) . . 24 MATURIN(RCV. W.). . 35 PAGE(T.E.) ... 31 ROBINSON (Matthew) . 5 MAUDSLEY (Dr. H.) . . 26 PALGRAVE (Sir F.) . . u ROCHESTER (Bishop of) . 5 MAURICE (Fredk.Denison) PALGRAVE (F.T.) ROCKSTRO (W. S.) . . 4 8, 22, 25, 30, 31, 32, 35 MAURICE (Co!. F.) . 5,24,29 2, 15, 16, 20, 21, 33, 39 PALGRAVE (R. F. D.) . 20 ROGERS (J. E. T.) .11, 28, 29 ROMANES (G. J.) . . 6 MAX MULLER (F.) . . 25 PALGRAVE (R. H. Inglis) . 28 RoscoE(Sir H.E.) . . 7 MAYER (A.M.). . . 27 PALGRAVE (W. G.) 15, 29, 38 ROSEN BUSCH(H.) . . o MAYOR (J. B.) . . .31 PALMER (Lady S.) . . 19 Ross (P.) . . . .19 MAYOR (Prof. J. E. B.) .3,5 MAZINI (L.) . . -39 PARKER (T.J.). 6,39 PARKER (W. N.) . . 40 ROSSETTI (C. G.) . 15, 39 ROUTLEDGE (J.) . . 2Q M CORMICK (W. S.) . . I 3 MELDOLA (Prof. R.). 7, 26, 27 PARKINSON (S.) . . 27 PARKMAN (F.) . . .11 RowE(F.J-) . 16 ROCKER (Prof. A. W.) 7 MENDENHALL (T. C.) . 27 PARSONS (Alfred) . .12 RUMFORD (Count) . . 22- MERCIER (Dr. C.) . . 23 PASTEUR (L.) . . . 7 RUSHBROOKE (W. G.) . 31 MERCUR (Prof. J.) . . 24 PATER (W. H.) . 2, 19, 22 RUSSELL (Dean) . . 35 MEREDITH (G.). . . 15 MEREDITH (L. A.) . . 12 PATERSON (J.) . . .12 PATMORE (Coventry) 20, 39 RUSSKLL (Sir Charles) . 29 RUSSELL (W. Clark) . 4, 19 MEYER (E. von) . . 7 MIALL (A.) ... 5 PATTESON (J. C.) . .5 PATTISON (Mark) . 4, 5, 35 RYLAND (F.) . 13 RYLE (Prof. H. E.) . .30 MlCHELET (M.) . .11 PAYNE (E. J.) . . 10, 29 ST. JOHNSTON (A.) .19, 38, 39 MiLL(H.R.) ... 9 PEABODY (C. H.) . 8, 27 SADLER (H.) . . . 2 MILLER (R.K.). . . 3 PEEL(E.). ... 15 SAINTSBURY (G.) . 4,13 MILLIGAN (Rev. W.). 31, 35 PEILE(J.). ... 25 SALMON (Rev. G.) . . 35 MILTON . . 13, 15, 20 PELI.ISSIHR (E.) . . 25 SANDFORD(M. E.) . . 5 MINCHIN (Prof. G. M.) . 15 PENNELL (J.) ... 2 SANDYS (J. E.). . . 38 MINTO (Prof. W.) . 4) 18 PENNINGTON (R.) . . 9 SAYCE(A.H.) . n MlTFORD (A. 1 .) . . 18 PENKOSF. (F.C.) . . i, 3 SCHAFf.-(P.) ... 30 MIVART (St. George). . 28 MlXTER (W. G.) . . 7 MOHAMMAD . . .20 PERRY (Prof. J.) . . 27 PETTIGREW (J. B.) . 6, 28, 40 PHILLIMORE (J. G.) . . 12 SCHLIEMANN (Dr.) . . 2 SCHORLEMMER (C.) . . 7 SCOTT (D. H.) . . .6 MOLESVrOKTH (Mr.S.) . 39 MOLLOY ((j.) . . .26 PHILLIPS (J. A.) . . 23 PHILLIPS (W. C.) . . 2 SCOTT (SirW.). . I5| 20 SCRATCHLEY (Sir Peter) . 24 MONAHAN (J. H.) . . 12 PlCTON (J. A.) . . .22 SCUDDER (S. H.) . . 40 MONTELIUS (O.) . . I PlFFARD (H. G.) . . 23 SEATON (Dr. E. C.) . . 23 MOORE (C. H.). . . 2 PLATO . . . .20 SEELEY(T.R.). . .11 MOORHOUSE (Bishop) . 35 PLUMPTRE (Dean) . . 35 SEILEK (Dr. Carl) . 23, 28 MORISON (J.) . .15 POLLARD (A. W.) . . 37 SELBORNE(Earlof) 12,20,32.3? MORISON (J- C.) . . 3, 4 PoLi.oci<:(SirFk.,2nd Bart.) 5 SELLERS (E.) . . .2 MORI.EY (John). 3, 4, 16, 22 PoLLOCK(Sir F., Bart.) 12,22,29 SERVICE (J.) . . 32,35 44 INDEX. PAGE PAGE PAGE SEWELL (E. M.) . .n TANNER (H.) . I ! WARD (A. W.) . . 4 , 13, 20 SHAIRP (J. C.) . . 4, 15 TAVERNIER (J. B.) . 38 i WARD (H. M.) ... 6 SHAKESPEARE . 13, 15, 20, 21 TAYLOR (Franklin) . 24 i WARD(S.). . . . 10 SHA.VN iG.l . . 8, 27 TAYLOR (Isaac). 2 5, 35 ! WARD (T. H.) v . .16 SHARP (W.) ... 5 TAYLOR (Sedley) 24, 27 1 WARD (Airs. T. H.) . 19, 39 SHEI.LEY . . . 15, 21 TEGETMEIER (W. B.) 8 i WARD (W.) . . 5, 32 SHIRLEY (W. N.) . . 35 TEMPLE (Bishop) 35 i WARINGTON (G.) . . 36 SHORTHOUSE (J. H.) . 19 TEMPLE (Sir R.) 4 j WATERS (C. A.) . . 28 SHORTLAND (Admiral) . 24 TENNANT (Dorothy). 33 ; WATERTON (Charles) 24, 38 SHCCHHARDT (Carl). . 2 TENNIEL . - 38 j WATSON (E.) ... 5 SHUCKBURGH (E. S.) 11,36 TENNYSON . 14, 16, 2! ! WATSON (R. S.) . .38 SHUFELDT (R. W.) . . 40 TENNYSON (Frederick) . 16 i WEHH(W. T.) . . 16, 37 SIBSON (Dr. F.) . . 23 TENNYSON (Hallam). I2 > 39 WEBSTER (Mrs. A.) . . 39 SIDGWICK (Prof. H.) 26, 28, 29 SIME (J.) . . . 9, 10 THOMPSON (D A. W.) THOMPSON (E.). . 6 10 WELBY-GREGORY (Lady) . 32 WELLUON(Rev.J. E.G.). 36 SIMPSON (Rev. W.) . . 32 THOMPSON (S. P.) . 27 WESTCCTT (Bp.) 30,31,32,36 SKEAT (W.W.) . . 13 THOMSON (A. W.) . . 8 WESTERMARCK (E.). . i SKRINE (J.H.). . 5,15 THOMSON (Sir C. W.) . 40 WETHERELL (J.) . . 25 SLADE (J. H.) . . .8 THOMSON (Hugh) 12 WHEELER (T.T.) . . n SLOMAN fRev. A.) . . 31 THOMSON (Sir Wm.) 24 26, 27 WHEWELL (WA . . 5 SMART (W.) ... 28 THORNE (Dr. Thome) 2 3 WHITE (Gilbert) . . 24 SM ALLEY (G.W.) . . 22 THORNTON (J.). . 6 WHITE (Dr. W. Hale) . 23 SMETHAM (J.) . . .5 THORNTON (W. T.) 26, 2 9i 37 ! WHITE (W.) ... 27 SMITH (A.) . . .20 SMITH (C. B.) . . . 16 THORPE (T. E.). THKIXG(E.) 7 8, 22 i WHITHAM (J. M.) . . 8 WHITNEY (W. D.) . . 8 SMITH (Goldwin) . 4, 5, 29 SMITH (H.) . 16 SMITH (J.) ... 6 THKUPP(J. F.). THUDICHUM (T. L.W.) THURSFIELD(J.R.)- 3 7 4 WHITTIER(J. G.) . 16, 22 WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.) . 36 WlCKSTEED (P. H.) . 28, 30 SMITH (Rev. T.) . . 35 TODHUXTER (I.) 5, 8 1 WlEDERSHEIM (R.) . . 40 SMITH(\V.G.) TORRENS(W. M.) . 5 | WlLBRAHAM(F.M.). . 32 SMITH (W. S.) ... 35 TOURGEXIEF (I. S.) . 19 WILKIXS (Prof. A. S.) 2,13,36 SOMERVILLE (Prof. W.) . 6 Tour(T. F.) . 1 1 WILKINSON (S.) . . 24 SOUTHEY .... 5 Tozt-R(H. F.) . 9 WILLIAMS (G. H.) . . 9 SPENDER (J. K.) . . 23 TRAILL (H. DA 4, 2 9 WILLIAMS (Montagu) . 5 SPENSER . . . .20 TRENCH (Capt. F.) . 2 9 WILLIAMS (S. E.) . . 13 SPOTTISWOODE (W.). . 27 TRENCH (Archbishop) 35 WILLOUGHHY (F.) . . 39 STANLEY (Dean) . . 35 TREVEI.YAN (Sir G. O.) . ii WILLS (W. G.) . . .16 STANLEY (Hon. Maude) . 29 TRIBE (A.). 7 WILSON (A. J.) . . . 29 STATHA.M (R.) . . -29 TRISTRAM (W. O.) . 12 WILSON (Sir C.) . . 4 STEBBING(W.). . . 4 STEPHEN (C. E.) . . 8 TROLLOPE (A.) . TRUMAN (J.) . 4 . 16 WILSON (Sir D.) . i, 3, 13 WILSON (Dr. G.) . 4,5,22 STEPHEN (H.) ... 13 TUCKER (T. G.) 36 WILSON (Archdeacon) . 36 STEPHEN (Sir J. F.) n, 13, 22 TULLOCH (Principal). 35 WILSON (Mary). . . 13 STEPHEN (J. K.) . . 13 TURNER (C. Tennyson) . 16 WINGATE (Major F. R.) . 24 STEPHEN (L.) ... 4 TURNER (G.) . i WlNKWORTH (C.) . . 5 STEPHENS (J. B.) . . 16 TURNER (H. H.) 27 WOLSELEY (Gen. Viscount) 24 STEVENSON (J. J.) . . 2 TURNER (J.M.W.) . 12 WOOD (A. G.) . 16 STEWART (A.) . . -39 TYLOR(E. B.) . ! WOOD (Rev. E. G.) . . 36 STEWART (Balfour) 26, 27, 35 TYK\VHITT (R. St. J.) 2, 16 WOODS (Rev. F. H.). . i STEWART (S. A.) . . 6 VAUGHAN (C. J.) 31,32 35,36 WOODS (Miss M. A.). 16, 33 STOKES (Sir G. G.) . . 27 VAUHHAN (Rev. D. J.) STORY (R.H.). . . 3 VACCHAN (Rev. E.T.) 20, 36 S 6 WOODWARD (C. M.) . . 8 WOOLNER (T.) . 16 STONE (W.H.). . . 27 VAVGHAX (Rev. R.). 36 WORDSWORTH . 5, 14, 16, 21 STRACHEY (Sir E.) . . 20 STRACHEY(Gen. R.). . 9 VEI.EY(M.) VENN (Rev. J.). 19 26, 36 WORTHEY (Mrs.) . . 19 WRIGHT (Rev. A.) . . 3 r STRANGFORo(Viscountess) 38 VERNON (Hon. W. W.) 13 WRIGHT (C. E. G.) . .8 STRETTELL (A.) . . 16 VERRALL(A. W.) . 13, 36 WRIGHT (J.) . .21 STUBBS (Rev. C. W.). . 35 VERRALL (Mrs.) WRIGHT (L.) . . -27 STUBBS (Bishop) . . 31 WAIN (Louis) . 39 WRIGHT (W. Aldis) 8, 15, 20, 31 SUTHERLAND A.) . . 9 WALDSTEIN (C.) 2 WURTZ (Ad.) ... 7 SYMONDS (J. A.) . . 4 WALKER (Prof. F. A.) . 28 WYATT (Sir M. D.) . . 2 SYMONDS (Mrs. J. A.) . 5 WALLACE (A. R.) . 6, 24, 28 YONGE (C. M.) 5, 6, 8, 10, n, SYMONS (A.) . . . 16 WALLACE (Sir D. M.) 2 9 19. 21,25, 3. 39 TAIT (Archbishop) . . 35 TAIT (C. W. A.) . . ir WALPOLE(S.) . WALTON (I.) . 2 9 12 YouNG(E.W.) . . 8 ZIEGI.ER (Dr. E.) .23 TAIT (Prof. P. G.) 26,27,35 MACMILLAN AND CO. BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE. 11/50/10/91 <r / * RETURN TO ^ CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 198 Main Stacks LOAN PERIOD 1 HOME USE 2 3 4 5 6 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW ?nn? MAR C UU FORM NO. DD6 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY BERKELEY, CA 94720-6000 i I U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES y\